heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v now_o mere_a bugbear_n to_o fright_v child_n with_o but_o will_v any_o of_o they_o own_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o true_a christian_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o they_o will_v not_o be_v not_o considerable_a for_o if_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o do_v then_o do_v all_o good_a christian_n own_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n save_v this_o difference_n that_o all_o christian_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n only_o those_o that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v no_o man_n mistake_v this_o evidence_n as_o if_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v read_v only_o in_o two_o or_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o argue_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n when_o first_o they_o be_v found_v be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o ruler_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o power_n whereby_o they_o rule_v therefore_o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o provide_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o enforce_v not_o to_o avoid_v those_o law_n which_o he_o in_o person_n have_v leave_v they_o as_o christian_n for_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n he_o leave_v they_o actual_o not_o actual_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o not_o yet_o actual_o form_v though_o virtual_o found_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o oblige_v we_o for_o i_o maintain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o usurpation_n in_o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o abuse_n in_o make_v the_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o canon_n law_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o christianity_n of_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o christianity_n of_o that_o time_n for_o as_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o primitive_a no_o more_o be_v the_o present_a christianity_n whether_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o primitive_a for_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v nice_a to_o say_v it_o pretend_v all_o reformation_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o restore_v it_o among_o those_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o oblige_v those_o who_o good_n the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n for_o christian_n to_o give_v up_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v estate_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o maintenance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n this_o provision_n how_o little_a soever_o notice_n many_o take_v of_o it_o who_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n begin_v first_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o disciple_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o furnish_v by_o their_o contribution_n a_o stock_n whereupon_o they_o subsist_v judas_n you_o know_v be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o church_n good_n for_o the_o poor_a can_v not_o have_v attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v they_o not_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o rich_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o god_n service_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v up_o their_o land_n and_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o contitinual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o corinthian_n maintain_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n when_o the_o christian_n afterward_o build_v those_o church_n and_o lay_v those_o land_n to_o they_o which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o confiscate_v by_o diocletian_a be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n when_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n by_o a_o civil_a law_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n and_o mansion_n a_o thing_n as_o general_a as_o christianity_n no_o people_n no_o country_n be_v know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o settle_v without_o maintenance_n estate_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n over_z and_o above_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v state_v scripture_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o certain_a power_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v which_o lawyer_n and_o philosopher_n call_v sometime_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la here_o you_o have_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o power_n of_o propagate_a these_o right_n to_o their_o successor_n whereby_o it_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n because_o christianity_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v civil_a power_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o to_o which_o he_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_v any_o of_o these_o right_n signify_v no_o less_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v measure_v by_o that_o rule_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o scripture_n which_o mention_n sometime_o several_a church_n sometime_o one_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n for_o the_o part_n that_o be_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a body_n the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n own_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o right_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n which_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_a mention_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n determine_v they_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o they_o express_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o call_n of_o the_o testament_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n gentile_n to_o be_v one_o new_a people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v believe_v be_v but_o foretell_v in_o they_o by_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o declare_v in_o they_o then_o by_o that_o correspondence_n in_o which_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n maintain_v itself_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o upon_o condition_n to_o live_v by_o his_o law_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v
enable_v recusant_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n pretence_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v give_v this_o crown_n just_a occasion_n to_o declare_v itself_o supreme_a head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a but_o the_o capacity_n of_o several_a sense_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v humane_a matter_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n by_o their_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o this_o act_n a_o sect_n of_o erastians_n very_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n as_o immediate_o deny_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o by_o consequence_n show_v all_o how_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n without_o believe_v any_o more_o of_o christianity_n than_o they_o please_v this_o capacity_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o her_o injunction_n by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o to_o signisie_v the_o abolish_n or_o the_o disclaim_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o to_o such_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v now_o in_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n by_o one_o party_n of_o recusant_n that_o they_o may_v free_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n save_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v remain_v of_o offend_v those_o recusant_n who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o they_o who_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o unlimited_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o he_o require_v how_o can_v they_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v think_v to_o abjure_v his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o england_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v restrain_v by_o law_n to_o disclaim_v only_o the_o temporal_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n involve_v what_o further_a ambiguity_n that_o oath_n involve_v but_o all_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o crown_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o those_o usurpation_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o resumption_n under_o hâ—nry_n the_o viii_o invest_v in_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o maintain_v all_o right_n and_o pre-eminences_a annex_v to_o the_o crown_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o subject_a owe_v his_o sovereign_n against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v his_o claim_n from_o he_o but_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o divine_a owe_v the_o truth_n in_o assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o right_n vest_v in_o it_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o some_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v though_o as_o a_o subject_a for_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o his_o king_n and_o country_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o claim_v of_o the_o crown_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o now_o if_o a_o oath_n require_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n bear_v two_o minister_v what_o scandal_n the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n minister_v sense_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o subject_n may_v undergo_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o truth_n and_o right_n warrant_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n the_o pope_n not_o content_a with_o his_o regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o dominiâ—nâ—_n which_o he_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o beside_o absolute_a power_n in_o materâ—_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o thing_n stand_v tiâ—l_v he_o depart_v from_o claim_n so_o unjust_a but_o there_o be_v appearance_n that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n destructive_a to_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o be_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n as_o found_v by_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o this_o oath_n by_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o ought_v from_o that_o wherein_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o which_o though_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o account_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v change_v it_o and_o do_v not_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o recusant_n believe_v not_o the_o pope_n allegiance_n that_o this_o oatâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o pretence_n in_o religion_n that_o abridge_v allegiance_n temporal_a power_n nor_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o execute_v such_o act_n as_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n those_o that_o do_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o capital_a punishment_n which_o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n inflict_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o country_n otherwise_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o trouble_v of_o frankford_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o reformation_n about_o obedience_n to_o sovereign_n obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n appear_v by_o the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n upon_o his_o late_a majesty_n allege_v to_o justify_v the_o war_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o that_o opinion_n do_v undergo_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o provide_v only_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o claim_v of_o it_o think_v themselves_o enable_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o to_o limit_v their_o allegiance_n to_o that_o which_o their_o religion_n shall_v allow_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v enact_v a_o new_a oath_n extend_v the_o original_a allegiance_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o all_o case_n in_o which_o experience_n have_v show_v or_o reason_n may_v foresee_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o abridge_v the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n this_o i_o be_o encourage_v here_o to_o declare_v by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n establish_v for_o the_o future_a the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n iâ—_n extend_v to_o the_o renounce_n not_o only_o of_o any_o claim_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o civil_a right_n of_o abridge_n the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o i_o neither_o maintain_v nor_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o term_n which_o it_o use_v yet_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o both_o kingdom_n as_o it_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o necessity_n so_o it_o determine_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o enable_v the_o kingdom_n to_o do_v this_o because_o suppose_v as_o it_o do_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v extend_v to_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o a_o divine_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v it_o not_o enter_v upon_o other_o consideration_n wherein_o religion_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a provision_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v best_a discharge_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v occasion_v remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prevent_v or_o appease_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n allow_v these_o interpretation_n to_o pass_v without_o contradiction_n that_o may_v enable_v all_o estate_n to_o depose_v it_o
bury_v in_o silence_n do_v not_o weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n under_o edward_n vi_o excuse_n much_o defect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o introduce_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o another_o intent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v their_o action_n by_o the_o action_n of_o they_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o reason_n in_o fine_a to_o maintain_v other_o man_n action_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o forefather_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n in_o do_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n stand_v but_o to_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o that_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o have_v degenerate_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o our_o forefather_n shall_v not_o at_o once_o see_v or_o see_v shall_v not_o at_o once_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v all_o that_o be_v decay_v be_v no_o imputation_n to_o man_n not_o pretend_v infallibility_n why_o they_o have_v not_o since_o proceed_v to_o restore_v the_o rest_n i_o have_v show_v evident_a reason_n in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o our_o time_n have_v see_v they_o themselves_o profess_v a_o imperfection_n in_o not_o restore_v of_o penance_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o time_n require_v a_o change_n the_o introduce_v of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v for_o the_o content_v of_o man_n instead_o of_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v will_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o declare_v of_o this_o will_v be_v the_o discharge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v rule_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n our_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o saddle_n for_o all_o horse_n a_o pair_n of_o stirrup_n to_o be_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v to_o all_o stature_n for_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o supposition_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v according_a to_o which_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o pretend_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o proclaim_v disobedience_n to_o all_o law_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o for_o why_o may_v not_o any_o law_n meet_v with_o tender_a conscience_n if_o some_o do_v and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a which_o no_o law_n can_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o any_o side_n but_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o forbear_v those_o law_n which_o it_o require_v because_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o whole_a rather_o than_o a_o part_n for_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n church_n so_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n if_o that_o plea_n can_v have_v serve_v man_n turn_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o papist_n have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o well_o puritan_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n as_o a_o puritan_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o one_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o penalty_n which_o the_o law_n assign_v to_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o assign_v to_o those_o that_o embrace_v they_o both_o profess_v the_o same_o reason_n though_o the_o one_o only_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o plead_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o english_a papist_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n with_o english_a puritan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o english_a papist_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o english_a puritan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o puritan_n be_v scandalize_v that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v and_o certain_o no_o man_n can_v true_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o who_o for_o his_o part_n labour_n that_o neither_o papist_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o continue_v papist_n nor_o puritan_n to_o continue_v puritan_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o god_n blessing_n or_o our_o fear_n of_o his_o vengeance_n will_v be_v concern_v to_o the_o life_n in_o it_o chap._n iu._n erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o his_o act_n god_n erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n show_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o fence_n and_o the_o bulwark_n of_o it_o let_v i_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n conjure_v our_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o unknown_a danger_n which_o this_o time_n threaten_v the_o evident_a mischief_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o be_v a_o complaint_n visible_o just_a in_o the_o late_a usurper_n time_n that_o while_o one_o side_n be_v for_o this_o religion_n another_o for_o that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n will_v prove_v the_o strong_a side_n presbyterian_o contest_v with_o their_o prelate_n who_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v authority_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n without_o and_o against_o their_o prelate_n which_o they_o will_v never_o make_v out_o any_o title_n to_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o from_o their_o prelate_n they_o believe_v all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n and_o all_o the_o right_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v of_o right_a and_o yet_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o stand_v wrangle_v out_o the_o time_n while_o they_o grow_v the_o great_a party_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o christianity_n we_o call_v they_o erastians_n because_o the_o dispute_n of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o if_o no_o excommunication_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o no_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v through_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o position_n or_o will_v have_v hold_v no_o excommunication_n have_v he_o think_v it_o will_v infer_v no_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o learned_a selden_n see_v not_o the_o consequence_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o declare_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o begin_v to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n for_o he_o never_o argue_v for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n till_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la he_o define_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o censure_n infer_v a_o civil_a penalty_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o his_o adversary_n derive_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o apostle_n must_v deny_v any_o civil_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o know_v it_o can_v not_o have_v before_o constantine_n this_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o objection_n visible_a enough_o for_o if_o law_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a than_o all_o subject_n all_o private_a christian_n will_v stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o sovereign_a power_n enact_v by_o the_o law_n which_o it_o give_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o
vain_a do_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o papist_n the_o prelatic_a or_o the_o puritan_n be_v in_o the_o right_n whatsoever_o religion_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v establish_v shall_v be_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v and_o the_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o refuse_v it_o whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o as_o christendom_n be_v at_o present_a divide_v some_o subject_n must_v needs_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o right_n i_o know_v but_o one_o that_o have_v look_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o face_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o right_a religion_n shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o their_o suffering_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o reward_n of_o martyr_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n make_v the_o christian_n complain_v of_o their_o suffering_n under_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o christian_n must_v not_o allege_v it_o for_o if_o he_o that_o suffer_v shall_v have_v a_o martyr_n reward_n what_o reward_n shall_v he_o that_o punish_v have_v but_o a_o persecutor_n so_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a for_o use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o persecutor_n reward_n if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o marvel_n because_o he_o use_v it_o amiss_o not_o because_o have_v persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o either_o god_n have_v enact_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o sovereign_n enjoin_v or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o sovereign_n enjoin_v contrary_a to_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o oblige_v the_o subject_a if_o so_o then_o can_v the_o sovereign_a power_n enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o in_o that_o case_n again_o either_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o enact_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o he_o oblige_v his_o subject_n in_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o profess_v and_o to_o exercise_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o enact_v or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o must_v the_o subject_a for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o sovereign_n abuse_v his_o power_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o as_o before_z we_o dispute_v about_o religion_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n enact_v nay_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n shall_v not_o live_v as_o mahumetan_n for_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o subject_a as_o in_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v appear_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v give_v the_o one_o the_o right_a by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n to_o oblige_v the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o which_o a_o undoubted_a sovereign_n a_o pagan_a or_o a_o mahometan_a have_v not_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v answer_v otherwise_o since_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v all_o that_o his_o christianity_n require_v this_o answer_n be_v plain_a english_a but_o it_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v save_v by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o without_o the_o outward_a by_o believe_v without_o profess_v there_o be_v another_o that_o intend_v it_o seem_v to_o show_v the_o late_a usurper_n by_o what_o right_a he_o may_v protect_v both_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n deal_v with_o other_o according_a to_o his_o interest_n he_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v at_o his_o choice_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o member_n either_o of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n or_o of_o one_o that_o shall_v associate_v itself_o into_o a_o presbytery_n with_o other_o whereupon_o the_o sovereign_n suppose_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n must_v needs_o find_v himself_o bind_v to_o protect_v they_o both_o he_o say_v not_o by_o what_o right_o he_o can_v punish_v those_o for_o their_o religion_n who_o he_o take_v not_o for_o the_o godly_a party_n by_o what_o right_o he_o can_v hinder_v they_o in_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o a_o christian_a neither_o haeretick_n nor_o schismatic_a can_v be_v bind_v to_o endure_v but_o he_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o right_a he_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a party_n those_o who_o religion_n can_v stand_v with_o usurpation_n can_v seem_v godly_a to_o usurper_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o you_o see_v this_o author_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o his_o fellow_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o outward_a by_o believe_v without_o profess_v only_o he_o say_v by_o believe_v before_o he_o profess_v the_o other_o though_o he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v but_o neither_o of_o both_o have_v offer_v to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v by_o god_n law_n the_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n by_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o god_n law_n can_v allow_v the_o sovereign_a to_o punish_v the_o subject_a for_o that_o religion_n which_o it_o enable_v not_o the_o sovereign_a to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o profess_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o his_o sovereign_n command_v it_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o his_o sovereign_n command_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n then_o if_o the_o great_a turk_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o renounce_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o position_n for_o macchiavellian_a atheist_n that_o make_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n then_o of_o a_o expedient_a to_o govern_v people_n in_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v thus_o much_o for_o certain_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o tie_v to_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n if_o his_o sovereign_n command_v he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o christian_n as_o have_v recall_v the_o vow_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o profess_v christ_n until_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o conjure_v our_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o the_o visible_a growth_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o their_o continue_v this_o distance_n upon_o trifle_n threaten_v to_o render_v they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o religion_n at_o punishment_n no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n all_o the_o strong_a side_n in_o this_o open_a and_o stiff_a opposition_n of_o four_o religion_n though_o not_o distinguish_v into_o four_o communion_n recusant_n prelatickes_n puritan_n and_o erastians_n for_o i_o oversee_v the_o fanatiques_n as_o swallow_v back_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o point_n of_o christianity_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n reconcile_v all_o to_o unity_n that_o admit_v god_n truth_n that_o believe_v two_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o signify_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o submit_v all_o partiality_n to_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v not_o as_o if_o recusant_n depend_v upon_o a_o foreign_a communion_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o show_v no_o inclination_n to_o unity_n upon_o term_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v likely_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o man_n poor_a opinion_n concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o common_a principle_n but_o because_o we_o be_v ourselves_o so_o far_o chargeable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o schism_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o as_o we_o neglect_v those_o consequence_n and_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o recusancy_n may_v easy_o be_v render_v visible_a if_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o but_o not_o possible_o otherwise_o as_o for_o those_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n can_v they_o
and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n by_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v in_o this_o nature_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o service_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n christian_a assembly_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v frequent_v upon_o all_o the_o chief_a occasion_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n church_n that_o the_o ordinary_a work_n for_o which_o we_o meet_v all_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n if_o on_o other_o day_n we_o ought_v ordinary_o and_o solemn_o to_o meet_v be_v a_o sermon_n with_o a_o arbitrary_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o it_o that_o they_o who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o minister_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o unless_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n a_o year_n and_o much_o more_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o praise_v god_n upon_o david_n psalter_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v calvin_n reformation_n be_v much_o after_o that_o form_n and_o all_o the_o arâ—_n of_o the_o bless_a reformation_n here_o pretend_v have_v be_v to_o impose_v it_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n without_o once_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o so_o gross_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o fear_v that_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n can_v suffer_v such_o a_o imposture_n derogate_a far_o more_o from_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n than_o it_o can_v from_o the_o present_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o therefore_o i_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v most_o questionable_a among_o we_o what_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o service_n which_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v worship_n god_n with_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o reformation_n of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v direct_v together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o chap._n xv._o the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la what_o preach_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v there_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n without_o preach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o service_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o general_a preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n institute_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v service_n the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o ouâ—_n service_n determine_v be_v to_o determine_v all_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o of_o god_n ancient_a people_n fâ—â—st_n and_o then_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o obligation_n of_o that_o sense_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v against_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n especial_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v protect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o protection_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o both_o side_n profess_v the_o reformation_n shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o rule_n which_o that_o ground_n will_v maintain_v and_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v in_o question_n to_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o those_o abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v to_o restore_v for_o if_o god_n have_v found_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o this_o suppose_n then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolater_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n justifi_v and_o see_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o there_o can_v no_o church_n be_v visible_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o rule_v itself_o by_o the_o same_o law_n so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n be_v a_o instance_n hereof_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v shall_v appear_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o god_n church_n the_o revive_n of_o the_o order_n be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o this_o particular_a allow_v for_o avoid_v just_a offence_n in_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o necessary_a cause_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n shall_v find_v requisite_a i_o must_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n assemble_v ordinary_o and_o solemn_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n whether_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o last_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o and_o this_o order_n which_o i_o put_v they_o in_o here_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o observe_v the_o psalter_n of_o david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v be_v so_o general_o psalm_n oâ—_n the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o instrument_n to_o make_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n sound_v forth_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v question_v as_o question_v it_o be_v visible_o enough_o by_o any_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o god_n church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n require_v be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o endeavour_n use_v that_o no_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exercise_v by_o it_o the_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n must_v engross_v that_o we_o have_v see_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o these_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n be_v crowd_v into_o the_o church_n by_o mere_a sufferance_n and_o so_o use_v without_o order_n of_o law_n have_v be_v employ_v on_o both_o side_n to_o brand_v the_o adverse_a party_n with_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o psalm_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n more_o free_o by_o they_o who_o sing_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o army_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o hope_v those_o way_n do_v not_o please_v at_o present_a and_o therefore_o say_v free_o that_o the_o disorder_n ought_v not_o to_o continue_v some_o of_o our_o fanatic_n i_o know_v have_v tear_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o think_v themselves_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o though_o david_n be_v the_o jew_n though_o they_o allow_v many_o of_o they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n will_v not_o have_v they_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o church_n use_v they_o suppose_v they_o all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christian_n whether_o particular_a soul_n or_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a devotion_n but_o not_o the_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n the_o music_n of_o they_o have_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n more_o commendable_a than_o the_o rhime_n themselves_o be_v and_o repeat_v a_o little_a in_o much_o time_n the_o tune_n use_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v easy_a to_o learn_v and_o serve_v that_o order_n which_o law_n settle_v for_o devotion_n not_o for_o read_v
just_a weight_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o measure_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1662._o to_o all_o christian_a reader_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a trouble_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v put_v to_o nonplus_n by_o the_o fanatickes_n demand_v of_o they_o a_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o mistake_n of_o both_o party_n which_o the_o term_n of_o national_a involve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v needs_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o respective_a sovereignty_n contain_v now_o one_o sovereignty_n may_v contain_v several_a nation_n as_o there_o be_v two_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n which_o their_o own_o title_n allow_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o answer_v have_v they_o believe_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o article_n of_o it_o which_o profess_v one_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o article_n profess_v mere_o invisible_a with_o god_n by_o communion_n in_o his_o spirit_n the_o usurper_n of_o sovereign_a power_n may_v make_v presbytery_n church_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o that_o by_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n but_o the_o unity_n which_o that_o article_n profess_v be_v visible_a with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n especial_o the_o eucharist_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n who_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n that_o title_n the_o presbytery_n can_v pretend_v to_o because_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o constantine_n but_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o law_n impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o christian_n to_o maintain_v communion_n among_o themselves_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n suppose_v in_o the_o say_a communion_n may_v allow_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o be_v catholic_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o title_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o term_n constantine_n first_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o he_o all_o christian_a power_n in_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n do_v make_v religion_n a_o law_n to_o their_o subject_n for_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n if_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n then_o must_v he_o also_o by_o be_v baptize_v consecrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v part_v whereof_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v visible_a in_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o a_o visible_a advantage_n for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o law_n to_o christian_a state_n by_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v for_o when_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o without_o such_o law_n unity_n in_o religion_n will_v not_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o help_n of_o they_o no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o without_o unity_n christianity_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o decay_n which_o a_o little_a time_n of_o disunion_n have_v visible_o make_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v past_a cure_n by_o reason_v if_o he_o question_v this_o consequence_n this_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o must_v justify_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o maintain_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o term_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v reunite_v the_o party_n which_o hitherto_o be_v at_o distance_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o unite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_a soul_n out_o of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v not_o only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o public_a peace_n for_o hope_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n which_o they_o be_v enact_v with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o those_o reward_n and_o penalty_n will_v be_v allow_v as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o much_o this_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n now_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o let_v the_o presbyterian_o submit_v to_o the_o due_a term_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v member_n of_o this_o church_n as_o acknowlege_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o recusant_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o own_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o he_o that_o ow_v one_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v disow_v and_o all_o shall_v appear_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o this_o church_n as_o visible_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o the_o same_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o liable_a to_o such_o penalty_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o disobey_v those_o law_n of_o their_o country_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v let_v no_o man_n then_o marvel_v that_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n upon_o all_o the_o consideration_n which_o our_o long_a distraction_n have_v allow_v i_o time_n to_o take_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o publish_v this_o brief_a view_n of_o it_o refer_v myself_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v heretofore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o deliver_v it_o some_o time_n with_o that_o resolution_n and_o assurance_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o for_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o profess_v of_o myself_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o state_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o have_v introduce_v from_o that_o which_o then_o be_v may_v require_v and_o by_o profess_v this_o i_o do_v real_o and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o formality_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o how_o far_o the_o present_a time_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o rule_n which_o all_o time_n be_v to_o go_v by_o that_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o judge_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o account_n of_o superior_n nay_o before_o i_o have_v do_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o compromise_v my_o opinion_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o my_o own_o proceed_n according_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n so_o long_o
to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v if_o we_o will_v be_v commend_v for_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o hezekiah_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o consequence_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n till_o that_o very_a day_n 2_o king_n xviii_o 4._o and_o to_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o while_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o offence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o idol_n temple_n for_o church_n but_o when_o the_o offence_n begin_v to_o cease_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n common_a reason_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o let_v they_o pursue_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v let_v they_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o standard_n and_o then_o they_o must_v pull_v down_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v prefer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o this_o nation_n receive_v christianity_n order_v the_o pagan_a festival_n of_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o if_o christianity_n sanctify_v not_o all_o time_n place_n and_o gesture_n that_o may_v pretend_v in_o common_a reason_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o differ_v it_o from_o judaisine_n for_o in_o judaisme_n the_o day_n the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n sanctify_v that_o action_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v be_v abominable_a to_o tender_a god_n for_o his_o service_n at_o another_o time_n or_o in_o another_o place_n or_o otherwise_o as_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n dwell_v in_o a_o booth_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n thereby_o at_o another_o time_n have_v be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o power_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n sanctifi_v all_o time_n all_o place_n all_o gesture_n all_o circumstance_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o express_v to_o procure_v to_o advance_v that_o attention_n of_o mind_n that_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n profess_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v consist_v in_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o despite_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o gesture_n not_o for_o unity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o increase_v of_o devotion_n as_o all_o reason_n require_v but_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n consist_v but_o i_o set_v aside_o this_o consequence_n though_o i_o can_v not_o let_v it_o church_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n pass_v without_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o it_o the_o assumption_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v idolatry_n they_o who_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o may_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n spare_v contradict_v those_o that_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o they_o can_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v themselves_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v honour_v any_o creature_n as_o they_o honour_v god_n for_o they_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o can_v esteem_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v so_o honour_v any_o creature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n christianity_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n suppose_v christianity_n it_o take_v away_o idolatry_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n which_o judaisme_n can_v not_o do_v though_o it_o show_v reason_n enough_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o easy_a for_o a_o church_n to_o build_v up_o that_o either_o by_o express_a law_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n which_o the_o profession_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v destroy_v let_v we_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o you_o please_v that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o church_n get_v in_o at_o no_o backdoor_n of_o it_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v idol_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v not_o one_o true_a god_n if_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n can_v be_v breed_v in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n all_o their_o religion_n may_v come_v to_o be_v idolatry_n in_o god_n sight_n however_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o esteem_v it_o for_o certain_o some_o witch_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o devil_n though_o there_o be_v witch_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v idolater_n of_o all_o religion_n suppose_v that_o man_n may_v act_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o public_a profession_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v we_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o action_n of_o private_a person_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o public_o profess_v now_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a true_a god_n do_v necessary_o profess_v to_o detest_v all_o idolatry_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n effective_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o as_o serious_o profess_v as_o they_o who_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v convince_v to_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o without_o express_o renounce_v this_o profession_n they_o can_v express_o be_v idolater_n without_o renounce_v it_o by_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v convince_v common_a reason_n that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o of_o they_o that_o which_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v be_v idolater_n by_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o common_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v they_o as_o idolater_n because_o then_o it_o must_v appear_v to_o common_a reason_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n do_v by_o their_o profession_n contradict_v that_o which_o themselves_o profess_v god_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatickes_n before_o god_n and_o what_o will_v they_o that_o stand_v upon_o this_o plea_n say_v to_o i_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o by_o their_o common_a profession_n idolater_n can_v they_o pretend_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o i_o as_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o answer_v of_o my_o reason_n and_o the_o rectify_v of_o my_o mistake_n or_o will_v they_o show_v i_o who_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o i_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o will_v they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n change_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v destroy_v and_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v restore_v nay_o will_v they_o have_v it_o change_v to_o no_o better_a effect_n then_o to_o make_v i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v schismatic_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o sake_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o charity_n to_o purchase_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o our_o schism_n with_o
involve_v when_o division_n fall_v out_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o divide_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o destroy_v salvation_n though_o more_o then_o enough_o if_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v first_o how_o much_o the_o excessive_a apostate_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n charge_n on_o both_o side_n contribute_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o much_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n let_v he_o compare_v our_o present_a division_n with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o case_n whereof_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v state_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o caecilianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o traitor_n and_o apostate_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v traditores_fw-la for_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o utensil_n of_o god_n service_n to_o their_o persecutor_n for_o present_a safety_n they_o account_v no_o less_o than_o apostate_n for_o betray_v the_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n if_o eleazar_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v redeem_v their_o life_n by_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n their_o crime_n have_v not_o be_v the_o bare_a breach_n of_o that_o precept_n it_o have_v be_v apostâ—â—ie_n because_o do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o he_o that_o press_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o law_n so_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o deliver_v such_o good_n to_o persecutor_n they_o just_o take_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o apostafie_n as_o do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o persecutor_n that_o press_v all_o to_o depart_v from_o christianity_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v caecilianus_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n then_o do_v they_o open_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n for_o communicate_v with_o apostate_n and_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o reject_v apostate_n and_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n if_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n under_o caecilianus_n have_v be_v real_o apostate_n admit_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v found_v upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n if_o christianity_n be_v evident_o renounce_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v manifest_a apostate_n member_n of_o god_n one_o church_n must_v be_v account_v apostate_n themselves_o by_o they_o that_o will_v indeed_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o profess_a apostasy_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o dissemble_v their_o christianity_n to_o save_v their_o life_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a when_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v for_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o abate_v of_o the_o rule_n that_o unity_n for_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v provide_v may_v be_v preserve_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n there_o be_v difference_n enough_o between_o they_o and_o apostate_n all_o this_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o who_o ordain_v caecilianus_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o such_o good_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a never_o appear_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o they_o who_o begin_v the_o schism_n by_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o he_o be_v divers_a way_n convict_v to_o be_v such_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o donatist_n abhor_v the_o schism_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o this_o schism_n catholic_n mere_o upon_o this_o supposition_n without_o any_o other_o occasion_n of_o difference_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o baptize_v by_o apostate_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n as_o they_o be_v seek_v only_o to_o win_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n require_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o relate_v the_o slander_n the_o murder_n the_o violence_n the_o mischief_n which_o this_o division_n bring_v forth_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v till_o christianity_n be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o mahometans_n chap._n iii_o they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o change_n our_o present_a case_n be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o religion_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n all_o this_o while_n you_o see_v i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o grant_v that_o iâ—_n they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o iâ—_n it_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v but_o i_o say_v those_o who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o admit_v not_o the_o due_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v they_o that_o weigh_v not_o by_o their_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n but_o keep_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n a_o measure_n and_o a_o measure_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n accurse_a because_o they_o can_v both_o be_v the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n good_n have_v both_o recover_v their_o possession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v indisputable_a in_o both_o title_n they_o that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v by_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o measure_n both_o with_o papist_n and_o puritan_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o must_v answer_v god_n for_o weigh_v and_o measure_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o other_o thing_n weigh_v and_o measure_v by_o his_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o difference_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o ground_n nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n one_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n the_o other_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v and_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o be_v question_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n these_o be_v punctillio_n indeed_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o they_o make_v a_o great_a sum_n and_o take_v they_o one_o by_o one_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o if_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o provide_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_o questionable_a among_o we_o then_o must_v we_o think_v of_o a_o new_a answer_n to_o the_o papist_n demand_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n if_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n be_v change_v for_o peace_n sake_n without_o regard_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o make_v it_o reformation_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v it_o not_o become_v questionable_a whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o question_n among_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v decide_v for_o the_o puritan_n will_v cast_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o therefore_o
they_o who_o believe_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o change_v nothing_o for_o other_o reason_n than_o such_o as_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o it_o may_v justify_v in_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o that_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n questionable_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o among_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n to_o measure_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o true_a point_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v for_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n may_v have_v bring_v forth_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o principle_n to_o be_v visible_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_n will_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o imp_n and_o to_o engraph_v the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n into_o the_o original_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n but_o impossible_a to_o make_v we_o visible_o the_o same_o church_n with_o it_o upon_o other_o term_n i_o do_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o though_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v advocate_n though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n for_o the_o worse_o which_o god_n forbid_v there_o will_v be_v find_v man_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o frame_v the_o opinion_n and_o manner_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o estate_n where_o christianity_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o church_n good_n which_o be_v now_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n must_v then_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v most_o to_o say_v for_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o this_o plea_n for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o find_v it_o no_o unreasonable_a freedom_n that_o i_o take_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o all_o state_n attain_v civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v that_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o enter_v a_o exception_n to_o it_o for_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o several_a sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n ordinance_n than_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o necessity_n ambulatory_a as_o provision_n only_o for_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o settle_a till_o all_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o a_o rule_n whereby_o communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o all_o whatsoever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o any_o where_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v any_o such_o provision_n without_o suppose_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n of_o which_o supposition_n be_v take_v for_o god_n ordinance_n first_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o have_v attain_v it_o i_o be_o well_o persuade_v that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v subsist_v now_o that_o several_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v their_o several_a change_n without_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o that_o be_v as_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v become_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o unite_v they_o without_o express_o agree_v in_o this_o principle_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o unite_v all_o agree_v in_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o the_o scale_n to_o balance_n and_o the_o standard_n to_o measure_v all_o difference_n they_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o divide_v about_o religion_n difference_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n as_o we_o be_v may_v perhaps_o think_v these_o consideration_n too_o far_o fetch_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o we_o that_o can_v make_v up_o the_o present_a breach_n without_o new_a provision_n be_v only_o to_o advise_v whether_o we_o will_v trust_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o success_n weigh_v by_o our_o own_o weight_n and_o meet_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n for_o our_o case_n be_v evident_o this_o the_o reformation_n under_o edward_n vi_o raise_v a_o party_n against_o it_o not_o as_o prefer_v luther_n before_o calvin_n but_o as_o prefer_v unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o francford_n publish_v by_o the_o puritan_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o divide_v about_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n persecute_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o about_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o erect_v church_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v forth_o the_o papist_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n have_v outward_o conform_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o her_o law_n withdraw_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bull_n get_v thereby_o the_o name_n of_o recusant_n about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o that_o rest_v not_o content_a with_o the_o reformation_n establish_v appear_v in_o a_o party_n get_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o the_o other_o party_n together_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n against_o it_o for_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n mary_n give_v they_o boldness_n and_o opportunity_n to_o show_v themselves_o and_o success_n to_o make_v they_o considerable_a that_o abatement_n of_o the_o form_n settle_v under_o edward_n vi._n which_o to_o content_v they_o have_v be_v make_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n give_v they_o appetite_n to_o demand_v more_o the_o recusant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o consent_v to_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o state_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o bull_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o all_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n occasion_v by_o the_o heinousness_n of_o those_o attempt_n provide_v thus_o pass_v the_o time_n on_o till_o the_o same_o appetite_n animate_v they_o the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n help_v the_o pretence_n thereof_o for_o reform_v the_o government_n to_o set_v three_o kingdom_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n also_o on_o the_o fire_n of_o one_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scottish_a commotion_n have_v bring_v forth_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o one_o party_n though_o not_o so_o hearty_o as_o the_o new_a insurrection_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o other_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o by_o unite_n all_o into_o two_o party_n the_o quarrel_n be_v decide_v they_o who_o pretend_v no_o more_o for_o the_o war_n but_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a catechism_n as_o well_o as_o a_o directory_n and_o a_o ordinance_n for_o church-government_n the_o sword_n that_o have_v decide_v the_o quarrel_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o difference_n without_o plead_v the_o word_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o sect_n which_o the_o war_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o of_o new_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o phanatickes_n these_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o whensoever_o the_o law_n forbid_v their_o peculiar_a assembly_n and_o i_o say_v far_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o fanatic_n be_v just_o imputable_a to_o those_o that_o distinguish_v not_o themselves_o from_o fanatic_n but_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n as_o fanatic_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n though_o seem_v a_o term_n of_o
disgrace_n to_o comprise_v all_o the_o sect_n into_o which_o that_o once_o common_a name_n have_v since_o be_v divide_v for_o i_o use_v also_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n not_o intend_v any_o disgrace_n by_o it_o though_o first_o take_v up_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o use_n have_v render_v that_o sense_n insensible_a hence_o it_o may_v appear_v why_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o allow_v what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v papist_n stand_v stiff_o in_o maintain_v all_o the_o abuse_n which_o we_o be_v call_v protestant_n for_o protest_v against_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o own_o any_o imperfection_n in_o it_o it_o will_v occasion_v weak_a soul_n to_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o suppose_v he_o a_o christian_a that_o object_n this_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o have_v a_o plea_n that_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n than_o to_o have_v a_o plea_n that_o may_v advantage_v his_o party_n here_o whether_o he_o and_o i_o can_v agree_v upon_o any_o better_a plea_n for_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n and_o our_o adhere_n to_o it_o than_o their_o evident_a rigour_n in_o maintain_v their_o evident_a abuse_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n but_o those_o upon_o which_o they_o unite_v their_o own_o party_n against_o we_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o will_v he_o have_v uâ—_n to_o imitate_v they_o here_o in_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o plead_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o condescend_v to_o such_o term_n as_o may_v restore_v unity_n preserve_v and_o improve_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o common_a christianity_n it_o be_v the_o best_a plea_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o ourselves_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o we_o continue_v divide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o give_v we_o no_o appearance_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v condescend_v to_o any_o such_o term_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o condescend_v to_o term_n of_o agreement_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v in_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o but_o not_o such_o term_n as_o faction_n and_o prejudice_n imagine_v but_o such_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o original_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n determine_v for_o if_o we_o use_v that_o rigour_n which_o we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o our_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n but_o iâ—_n we_o stand_v not_o upon_o that_o with_o they_o upon_o which_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o our_o own_o wâ—ights_n nor_o mete_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n and_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o the_o reconcile_n of_o they_o to_o this_o change_n the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thâ—_n standard_n of_o all_o change_n church_n will_v require_v a_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o may_v authorise_v they_o in_o their_o ministery_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o hope_n that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v from_o by_o the_o schism_n will_v serve_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o despair_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v not_o serve_v with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n may_v require_v such_o a_o change_n will_v reconcile_v they_o and_o not_o as_o presbyterian_o such_o a_o change_n will_v clear_v we_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o change_n will_v produce_v that_o improvement_n in_o christianity_n which_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o change_n unless_o they_o will_v laugh_v for_o joy_n at_o that_o improvement_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v present_o stand_v oblige_v to_o imitate_v they_o themselves_o who_o will_v be_v account_v infallible_a be_v glad_a to_o provide_v for_o unity_n among_o themselves_o by_o new_a decree_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v fail_v and_o know_v that_o all_o positive_a law_n save_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o person_n to_o preach_v for_o that_o also_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v account_v positive_a be_v subject_a to_o that_o imperfection_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n either_o produce_v or_o discover_v be_v to_o think_v it_o no_o reproach_n to_o change_v for_o the_o better_a when_o the_o necessity_n of_o reconcile_a a_o schism_n require_v it_o let_v papist_n glean_v up_o here_o and_o there_o a_o weak_a proselyte_n such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o little_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n seek_v only_o what_o to_o palliate_v their_o interest_n with_o who_o can_v propose_v a_o general_a good_a without_o danger_n of_o particular_a offence_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a that_o the_o good_a cause_n pass_v from_o that_o side_n that_o refuse_v reason_n to_o that_o side_n that_o proffer_v it_o again_o shall_v we_o charge_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o forefather_n our_o present_a case_n be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n adhere_v to_o custom_n against_o truth_n to_o their_o forefather_n against_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o adhere_v ourselves_o to_o that_o wherein_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v restore_v it_o certain_o if_o we_o will_v weigh_v by_o our_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o our_o forefather_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o suppose_v it_o god_n ordinance_n for_o their_o case_n be_v not_o our_o case_n now_o the_o case_n be_v put_v that_o unity_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v succeed_v since_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o make_v if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o blow_n that_o make_v the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o â—ouncil_n of_o trent_n that_o have_v form_v the_o schism_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o a_o law_n upon_o admit_v whereof_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o not_o and_o so_o on_o our_o side_n the_o settle_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o declaration_n that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n without_o so_o much_o more_o than_o our_o reformation_n hitherto_o have_v demand_v for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o unite_v themselves_o upon_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reunite_v to_o it_o without_o such_o condition_n so_o they_o may_v be_v no_o schismatic_n in_o god_n sight_n for_o change_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v schismatic_n in_o defy_v it_o upon_o new_a term_n of_o distance_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o our_o forefather_n i_o account_n not_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n religion_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o reform_v religion_n further_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o power_n which_o indeed_o hinder_v it_o nor_o as_o hinder_v it_o but_o as_o burdensome_a in_o his_o own_o case_n if_o any_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o this_o occasion_n during_o his_o time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o own_o the_o thing_n do_v without_o dispute_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o his_o proceed_n because_o they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reformation_n to_o succeed_v they_o who_o declaim_v against_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o deserve_v while_o the_o bloody_a law_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v
be_v allow_v to_o forejudge_v my_o opinion_n because_o it_o make_v our_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n easy_a than_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o division_n in_o the_o church_n without_o evident_a and_o valuable_a cause_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o god_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o by_o state_v our_o reformation_n upon_o undue_a ground_n for_o the_o term_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v either_o invisible_a or_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o unity_n must_v needs_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o blame_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o side_n which_o exceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o excuse_v my_o freedom_n in_o publish_v that_o declare_v why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o follow_v let_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o this_o plea_n for_o myself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o agreement_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o two_o supposition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o be_o not_o at_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n have_v by_o compound_v the_o interest_n of_o two_o party_n without_o provide_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o those_o two_o article_n what_o joy_n can_v a_o christian_a expect_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v at_o so_o unconscionable_a a_o rate_n here_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v when_o arbitrary_a power_n may_v have_v make_v it_o a_o pretence_n for_o persecution_n have_v the_o interest_n of_o usurper_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v heretofore_o present_v to_o those_o that_o may_v desire_v to_o see_v in_o one_o prospect_n what_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o those_o difference_n that_o remain_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o declare_v may_v render_v i_o liable_a to_o that_o charge_n in_o god_n sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o superior_n in_o declare_v it_o the_o superior_n the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n law_n of_o kingdom_n go_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o metal_n as_o may_v bend_v and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v only_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o see_v it_o make_v crooked_a be_v bind_v to_o set_v it_o straight_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o public_a authority_n shall_v do_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v intend_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v say_v when_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o fine_a the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o case_n seem_v to_o supersede_n for_o the_o present_a the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n v._n we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o it_o signify_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o outward_a office_n of_o god_n service_n not_o only_o the_o inusible_a unity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o a_o outward_a society_n visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n not_o only_o for_o a_o invisible_a number_n the_o unity_n whereof_o only_o his_o own_o invisible_a wisdom_n inward_o design_v and_o i_o say_v it_o because_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n upon_o which_o we_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o we_o hold_v our_o common_a christianity_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n there_o relate_v that_o be_v we_o hold_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n relate_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n afore_o christ_n to_o be_v jew_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v christian_n this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reason_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v much_o less_o grant_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a much_o less_o effectual_a without_o god_n spirit_n â—ut_v if_o a_o unbeliever_n shall_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o question_n be_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n my_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o motive_n to_o be_v true_a for_o which_o they_o do_v it_o assure_v i_o as_o much_o that_o they_o be_v true_a as_o if_o i_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n do_v which_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v especial_o be_v as_o much_o convict_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o christianity_n go_v beyond_o judaisme_n for_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n as_o that_o judaisme_n go_v beyond_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o mahumetan_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o must_v be_v key_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n allege_v by_o all_o that_o will_v allege_v any_o reason_n to_o unbeliever_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o force_n in_o evidence_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o allow_v it_o in_o evidence_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o submit_v to_o christianity_n upon_o motive_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n assure_v i_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christianity_n the_o only_a religion_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v i_o allege_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n describe_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n grant_v to_o st._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 18_o 19_o to_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v after_o the_o resurrection_n john_n xx._n 19-23_a in_o the_o term_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 15-18_a in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o render_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n here_o you_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n deposit_v with_o certain_a person_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n derive_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v from_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o trust_v with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o visible_a communion_n among_o true_a christian_n by_o exclude_v the_o false_a it_o be_v true_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v be_v the_o church_n themselves_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v do_v then_o avoid_v heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n and_o it_o oblige_v by_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o know_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o imputation_n of_o
of_o all_o nation_n and_o maintain_v all_o sâ—ates_n in_o their_o right_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o maintain_v itself_o by_o it_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o christian_n believe_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o live_v &_o die_v member_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n tend_v to_o a_o temporal_a end_n of_o enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n answer_v not_o the_o invisible_a unity_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o that_o rate_n in_o which_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v this_o point_n of_o christianity_n no_o less_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v chap._n vi_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o form_n inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disow_a haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v evidence_n the_o same_o for_o though_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n themselves_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o clear_o there_o lay_v down_o depend_v upon_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n intend_v to_o veil_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o to_o reveal_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a therefore_o christianity_n can_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o declare_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v he_o declare_v not_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v thenceforth_o to_o consist_v in_o undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o live_v by_o christ_n precept_n though_o one_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o christian_n do_v make_v that_o procession_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o institute_v till_o his_o departure_n and_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v clear_o preach_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a life_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v the_o visible_a estate_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o invisible_a estate_n of_o particular_a member_n dark_o figure_v and_o typify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o well_o by_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o as_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n therefore_o neither_o be_v christianity_n clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v for_o they_o have_v be_v make_v christian_n upon_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o their_o epistle_n therefore_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v to_o deliver_v it_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o correspondence_n in_o which_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o our_o lord_n open_v his_o disciple_n heart_n thus_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v able_a to_o make_v out_o this_o correspondence_n the_o profess_v and_o perform_v of_o that_o christianity_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v not_o require_v it_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n writing_n clear_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v nor_o absolute_o clear_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o that_o correspondence_n without_o this_o limitation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o what_o mark_n be_v there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v scripture_n tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n content_a to_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o and_o to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o they_o who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o form_v into_o church_n whereof_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o consist_v so_o that_o as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o those_o that_o be_v so_o trust_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o writing_n within_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n still_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v by_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o man_n lord_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o whosoever_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o force_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n it_o can_v depend_v upon_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v resolve_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o obtain_v have_v it_o not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o profess_v it_o stand_v visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o that_o profess_v iâ—_n not_o so_o since_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confine_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n within_o that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n have_v receive_v can_v make_v no_o man_n lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n between_o this_o tradition_n of_o faith_n tradition_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o other_o tradition_n which_o may_v have_v proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n and_o trust_v for_o sound_v the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o with_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v save_v remain_v always_o the_o same_o neither_o to_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o production_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n vest_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o limit_v of_o circumstance_n according_a to_o which_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o those_o power_n exercise_v which_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o church_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n in_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o two_o way_n the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christianity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v impair_v and_o destroy_v by_o corruption_n in_o they_o the_o second_o when_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o a_o change_n in_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o
bishop_n dioscorus_n by_o it_o at_o length_n these_o church_n be_v count_v jacobite_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n or_o little_a jacob_n of_o syria_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o position_n of_o eutyches_n condemn_v by_o that_o council_n whether_o so_o or_o whether_o a_o fond_a zeal_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o dioscorus_n have_v serve_v to_o divide_v that_o people_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o mere_a difference_n in_o term_n the_o breach_n still_o continue_v and_o the_o abyssine_n depend_v always_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o since_o that_o what_o breach_n of_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n have_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n or_o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o far_o it_o continue_v i_o need_v not_o relate_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o it_o dispose_v these_o western_a part_n to_o that_o breach_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v within_o the_o reformation_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o calvinist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o arminian_o in_o the_o law_n country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o only_o this_o to_o demadn_v do_v ever_o any_o of_o these_o party_n declare_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n which_o these_o breach_n interrupt_v be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n that_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o always_o guilty_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n that_o christian_a charity_n be_v not_o high_o concern_v in_o violate_v that_o communion_n which_o christianity_n enact_v until_o the_o dregs_o of_o our_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o dispute_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o common_a consent_n i_o must_v now_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o express_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n though_o neither_o deny_v nor_o question_v the_o same_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o dissension_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o it_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o dare_v not_o look_v so_o clear_a a_o principle_n in_o the_o face_n can_v wrangle_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n upon_o petty_a scruple_n which_o the_o admit_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o present_o disperse_v chap._n vii_o reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o episcopacy_n stand_v agree_v reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_n of_o good_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o invest_v they_o upon_o his_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o same_o be_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o meet_v not_o by_o the_o same_o standard_n if_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o the_o same_o weight_n can_v we_o pretend_v to_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o weight_n unless_o we_o admit_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o we_o confine_v the_o reformation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v without_o introduce_v that_o which_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v man_n see_v new_a fanfy_v every_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o man_n see_v not_o to_o morrow_n another_o man_n never_o see_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o government_n the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v make_v a_o church_n a_o part_n or_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n it_o must_v be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n which_o it_o use_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o law_n of_o it_o will_v necessary_o change_v as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o body_n do_v but_o the_o authority_n whence_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o continue_v the_o same_o if_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o those_o in_o who_o the_o authority_n visible_o rest_v agree_v not_o restore_a that_o which_o be_v you_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o their_o act_n introduce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o you_o go_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fanatickes_n the_o dictate_v whereof_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a mater_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o same_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n profess_v if_o you_o impose_v more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o better_a pretence_n than_o you_o can_v have_v namely_o a_o better_a claim_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o profess_v christianity_n they_o can_v renounce_v the_o scripture_n the_o issue_n be_v and_o will_v be_v whether_o you_o or_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n until_o you_o distinguish_v between_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o contest_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o hold_v with_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n which_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v necessary_o changeable_a though_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o restore_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v abate_v for_o unity_n sake_n what_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o own_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v all_o demand_n church_n no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o here_o but_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o otherwise_o the_o account_n can_v be_v clear_a they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o be_v act_v for_o nothing_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n change_v to_o give_v they_o content_a without_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v we_o for_o schismatickes_n balk_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o have_v break_v from_o we_o for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n nor_o can_v papist_n be_v idolater_n or_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v for_o command_v or_o for_o practise_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v command_v or_o practise_v nay_o not_o for_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o any_o age_n have_v allow_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o practice_n for_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v own_o part_n of_o it_o for_o christian_n be_v indeed_o idolater_n and_o partisan_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v utter_o lose_v in_o that_o case_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o mend_n of_o the_o old_a church_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o these_o man_n to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o any_o particular_a they_o must_v weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o standard_n if_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o god_n curse_n they_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n answer_v themselves_o when_o they_o allege_v it_o nay_o they_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n for_o their_o sake_n in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o true_o allege_v the_o ancient_a
church_n a_o justifiable_a nay_o a_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v come_v out_o of_o use_n without_o any_o violence_n any_o fraud_n any_o purpose_n to_o defeat_v that_o pious_a intent_n to_o which_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v instrumental_a they_o who_o have_v rather_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o comply_v with_o a_o change_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n by_o time_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n schismatickes_n but_o what_o if_o our_o fanatickes_n shall_v be_v content_a silent_o to_o return_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o presbyterian_o what_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v bullion_n haereticke_n for_o the_o position_n they_o profess_v though_o not_o stamp_v by_o conviction_n and_o contumacy_n succeed_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v clear_a how_o we_o shall_v wipe_v off_o that_o imputation_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a by_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o god_n church_n for_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v stamp_v themselves_o schismatickes_n as_o schismatickes_n those_o that_o have_v declare_v themselves_o bullion_n haereticke_n as_o bullion_n haereticke_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v change_v certain_o we_o can_v allege_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v rise_v in_o judgementagainst_a we_o when_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o it_o what_o condition_n we_o fall_v into_o if_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n schism_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n of_o rome_n upon_o term_n of_o conquest_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o limit_v his_o own_o authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o render_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o missionary_n shall_v have_v do_v a_o great_a effect_n if_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n unless_o we_o return_v to_o those_o abuse_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o gross_a well_o may_v they_o persuade_v simple_a christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a in_o religion_n by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n so_o resolve_v teach_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o short_a way_n then_o to_o justify_v the_o particular_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o we_o render_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o term_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o admit_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v impose_v for_o the_o future_a though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n extend_v not_o to_o it_o which_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre-eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o viii_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n when_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o disow_v it_o as_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o case_n for_o by_o the_o regular_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v any_o man_n injust_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o wrong_n he_o excommunicate_v himself_o thereby_o from_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o who_o he_o excommunicate_v his_o advantage_n be_v only_o this_o if_o more_o adhere_v to_o the_o chief_a church_n then_o to_o the_o less_o for_o which_o though_o there_o be_v regular_o a_o presumption_n yet_o if_o usurpation_n appear_v either_o in_o sentence_v or_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o that_o exceed_v his_o authority_n break_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o exceed_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n against_o a_o rock_n but_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o consist_v rome_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v effect_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v say_v of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v hinder_v we_o of_o restore_v ourselves_o to_o the_o primitive_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n due_o may_v maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o consent_v to_o the_o abuse_n which_o other_o church_n maintain_v nor_o break_v with_o they_o in_o other_o matter_n so_o be_v we_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o for_o if_o we_o make_v new_a and_o private_a conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o law_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o reform_v we_o find_v a_o new_a church_n upon_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n never_o own_v but_o if_o we_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o by_o abuse_n of_o time_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v come_v to_o decay_v we_o imp_n and_o engraph_v the_o church_n which_o we_o reform_v into_o that_o only_a church_n which_o they_o that_o reform_a not_o succeed_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o depart_v from_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o follow_v in_o the_o change_n which_o we_o make_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v without_o offence_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o build_v unity_n among_o ourselves_o upon_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o but_o if_o upon_o a_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o take_v we_o for_o schismatickes_n as_o not_o reverence_v in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v with_o chap._n viii_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v discharge_v maintain_v the_o church_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v become_v church_n what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n more_o clear_a which_o otherwise_o must_v become_v far_o more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o a_o thing_n too_o difficult_a for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v concern_v to_o choose_v his_o communion_n to_o try_v the_o particular_n in_o controversy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o maintain_v the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o try_v which_o church_n it_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o other_o will_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o without_o try_v the_o particular_n in_o controversy_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v first_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o who_o credit_n we_o take_v that_o infallibility_n for_o you_o see_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n found_v by_o god_n we_o accept_v it_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n infallible_a in_o christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o
celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o ancient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v in_o upon_o imposture_n but_o that_o the_o same_o aspersion_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o to_o what_o effect_n this_o intercession_n be_v make_v that_o be_v indeed_o purgatory_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o pray_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o due_a point_n of_o difference_n for_o they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v and_o do_v themselves_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o from_o a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n into_o perfect_a happiness_n by_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n offend_v against_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o scripture_n both_o way_n for_o justine_n martyr_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gnostic_n heresy_n that_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n be_v in_o perfect_a happiness_n they_o indeed_o hold_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o church_n therefore_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n believe_v no_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a learned_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o it_o less_o evident_a in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o translate_n of_o soul_n into_o a_o new_a estate_n before_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n then_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v comfort_n eucharist_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o refreshment_n rest_n and_o peace_n and_o light_n by_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o the_o anxiety_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o during_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o live_v and_o die_v good_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o such_o suspense_n but_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n yet_o because_o their_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o where_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o better_a there_o be_v fear_n of_o the_o worse_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v always_o assist_v they_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n both_o for_o their_o speedy_a trial_n which_o all_o bless_a soul_n desire_v and_o for_o their_o easy_a absolution_n and_o discharge_v with_o glory_n before_o god_n together_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o body_n now_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n church_n the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o the_o militant_a church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n abound_v also_o with_o love_n to_o his_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n without_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n yet_o they_o know_v there_o be_v such_o necessity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o that_o they_o offer_v continual_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o necessity_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o warfare_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n will_v necessary_o require_v that_o all_o who_o remain_v solicitous_a of_o their_o trial_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a rest_n that_o the_o live_a beg_v of_o god_n a_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n tender_v he_o without_o cease_v for_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o come_n in_o of_o those_o prayer_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o depart_v of_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v saint_n depart_v by_o name_n in_o any_o public_a office_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o private_a person_n most_o of_o they_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o original_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o these_o invocation_n till_o procession_n be_v frequent_v with_o litany_n which_o consist_v most_o a_o end_n of_o they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o it_o the_o abuse_n have_v increase_v so_o far_o especial_o in_o address_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v desire_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o mother_n be_v visible_o and_o outward_o no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o son_n so_o that_o be_v there_o not_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o church_n extant_a contradict_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o such_o prayer_n and_o force_v they_o that_o address_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v contradict_v themselves_o to_o abate_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o obtain_v that_o of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o grant_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v of_o idolatry_n but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v for_o lead_v simple_a christian_n upon_o a_o precipice_n of_o such_o horrible_a danger_n by_o encourage_v both_o they_o and_o those_o that_o teach_v they_o such_o devotion_n for_o do_v not_o carnal_a superstition_n hope_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n from_o such_o voluntary_a application_n without_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o christianity_n engage_v how_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v induce_v to_o go_v about_o by_o a_o saint_n that_o have_v immediate_a access_n to_o god_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a liturgy_n bar_v table_n no_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o gift_n but_o in_o a_o set_a form_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o pretence_n of_o this_o time_n require_v the_o liturgy_n settle_v by_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v change_v upon_o a_o ground_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600_o year_n that_o every_o minister_n whether_o mean_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o have_v a_o gift_n in_o pray_v and_o that_o his_o people_n ought_v to_o pray_v that_o which_o his_o gift_n furnish_v and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o gift_n may_v be_v use_v that_o no_o minister_n be_v tie_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n above_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v convenient_a company_n but_o that_o they_o who_o age_n and_o infirmity_n enable_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v thus_o in_o the_o pulpit_n read_v the_o service_n over_o and_o above_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o minister_v the_o service_n prescribe_v now_o will_v i_o have_v those_o that_o demand_v this_o to_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o the_o prayer_n for_o which_o the_o church_n meet_v be_v make_v in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o 1500_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o know_v i_o have_v allege_v a_o prayer_n of_o st._n ambrose_n before_o his_o sermon_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n augustine_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n even_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o all_o ordinary_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v always_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v always_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o assemble_v more_o frequent_o then_o there_o can_v be_v either_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n for_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a liturgy_n be_v full_a evidence_n hereof_o for_o i_o have_v show_v a_o set_a form_n of_o it_o which_o these_o man_n return_v a_o non_fw-la inventus_fw-la of_o to_z his_o majesty_n commission_n but_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n use_v in_o the_o pulpit_n will_v
never_o appear_v i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v miraculous_a grace_n under_o the_o apostle_n order_n apostolical_a grace_n subject_n to_o order_n which_o st._n paul_n direct_v the_o use_n of_o in_o minister_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n have_v they_o they_o who_o require_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o all_o minister_n to_o that_o purpose_n can_v prove_v much_o less_o that_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n be_v to_o succeed_v those_o miraculous_a grace_n in_o all_o minister_n for_o even_o then_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prephet_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o therefore_o charge_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n which_o there_o he_o give_v out_o if_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o dispense_v that_o inferior_n can_v presume_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o order_n against_o superior_n upon_o that_o pretence_n much_o more_o now_o that_o christianity_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o inferior_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o superior_n that_o order_n in_o which_o unity_n consist_v may_v be_v preserve_v litany_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o original_a of_o litany_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o have_v these_o miraculous_a grace_n be_v employ_v to_o minister_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n with_o those_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v hardly_o express_v what_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v but_o add_v that_o the_o deacon_n do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v visible_o true_a by_o all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n do_v offer_v the_o common_a prayer_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v yet_o the_o deacon_n also_o indict_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o you_o have_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o our_o english_a litany_n the_o people_n answer_v from_o point_n to_o point_n lord_n have_v mercy_n or_o some_o such_o acclamation_n as_o our_o litany_n do_v direct_v so_o far_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o maxim_n now_o pretend_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o that_o deep_a devotion_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n then_o move_v and_o st._n chrysostome_n that_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o deacon_n then_o express_v the_o form_n of_o our_o litany_n now_o contain_v and_o express_v and_o indeed_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o deacon_n indict_v be_v call_v litany_n in_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n show_v that_o our_o litany_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o occasion_n beside_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o smectymnuus_n may_v remember_v how_o much_o they_o mistake_v justine_n martyr_n think_v he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n pray_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n who_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o wit_n with_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o can_v use_v which_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n pretend_v to_o apply_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n so_o it_o visible_o breathe_v in_o the_o litany_n through_o all_o occasion_n of_o god_n church_n when_o miraculous_a grace_n fail_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o fail_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o church_n whosoever_o be_v authorize_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n both_o must_v be_v and_o easy_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o he_o shall_v discharge_v that_o office_n there_o be_v so_o much_o agreement_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o justify_v those_o that_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apopostle_n thus_o be_v the_o form_n prescribe_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o time_n abuse_n may_v come_v for_o what_o rule_n can_v there_o be_v in_o humane_a business_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o abuse_v therefore_o the_o african_a canon_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o order_n that_o bishop_n shall_v confer_v the_o form_n which_o they_o use_v to_o wit_n through_o their_o diocese_n with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n other_o canon_n succeed_v that_o the_o same_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v throughout_o every_o province_n in_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtain_v that_o the_o form_n thereof_o shall_v be_v receive_v all_o over_o the_o west_n we_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o this_o pretence_n of_o gift_n tend_v form_n prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o by_o a_o form_n to_o even_o to_o shut_v the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o door_n or_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o thrice_o a_o year_n in_o case_n there_o be_v company_n which_o case_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n all_o his_o life_n time_n this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n the_o church_n have_v for_o their_o withhold_v the_o eucharist_n so_o many_o year_n from_o those_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o ignorance_n malice_n and_o insolence_n of_o their_o buckram_n trier_n i_o grant_v that_o calvin_n reformation_n bring_v the_o common_a prayer_n from_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n confine_n the_o communion_n to_o four_o time_n a_o year_n but_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v calvin_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v against_o calvin_n wherein_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o calvin_n be_v it_o the_o way_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o communion_n except_v four_o time_n a_o year_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reforming_a but_o the_o deform_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reform_v thereof_o consist_v in_o restore_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o place_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o hold_v among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o communion_n thereof_o may_v be_v most_o general_o and_z continual_o frequent_v by_o christian_n most_o prepare_v but_o calvin_n dream_v of_o no_o gift_n all_o the_o while_n the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v as_o much_o prescribe_v according_a to_o calvin_n as_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o setup_a the_o spirit_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n whereof_o be_v now_o claim_v for_o every_o minister_n privilege_n in_o bar_n to_o god_n church_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v no_o such_o gift_n so_o to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christianity_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v be_v change_v as_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n the_o falsehood_n the_o blasphemy_n the_o slander_n the_o sedition_n the_o schism_n that_o we_o have_v know_v vent_v in_o such_o prayer_n oblige_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gift_n in_o all_o minister_n at_o least_o not_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v god_n church_n change_v the_o form_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pattern_n thereof_o and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o boot_v for_o the_o arbitrary_a prayer_n that_o every_o minister_n gift_n shall_v vent_v in_o the_o pulpit_n chap._n xvii_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o place_n and_o person_n become_v qualify_v for_o god_n service_n preach_v not_o convertible_a with_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n under_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n signify_v by_o institution_n
will_v be_v be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o papists_n idolater_n though_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o so_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n will_v never_o appear_v to_o stand_v where_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n this_o one_o must_v needs_o render_v they_o schismatic_n to_o god_n abhor_v communion_n upon_o imaginary_a reason_n but_o will_v render_v we_o with_o they_o schismatic_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o we_o make_v all_o that_o to_o be_v reformation_n which_o their_o imagination_n taint_v with_o such_o a_o prejudice_n will_v have_v to_o be_v law_n to_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n xxii_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v by_o this_o time_n show_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o service_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o puritan_n comprise_v in_o that_o name_n all_o the_o party_n into_o which_o it_o stand_v now_o divide_v as_o if_o it_o be_v decide_v for_o they_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n against_o the_o protestant_n now_o as_o for_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o concern_v our_o service_n if_o it_o be_v true_o state_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v once_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n whether_o sermon_n shall_v drive_v the_o communion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o whether_o or_o no_o arbitrary_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n by_o his_o command_n have_v frequent_v ever_o since_o i_o conceive_v the_o dispute_n will_v be_v easy_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o appear_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o common_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o there_o be_v always_o common_a prayer_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o who_o have_v no_o common_a prayer_n but_o at_o the_o eucharist_n have_v the_o eucharist_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v common_a prayer_n not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v never_o assemble_v but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v but_o because_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n once_o every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fast_a and_o always_o at_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o it_o for_o hence_o the_o eucharist_n come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n which_o have_v former_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n itself_o from_o the_o dismiss_v of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n be_v not_o like_a to_o let_v lord_n day_n and_o festival_n pass_v or_o think_v they_o solemnize_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o christian_n without_o it_o since_o therefore_o i_o claim_v that_o this_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o abominable_a the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a church_n from_o st._n paul_n order_n i_o will_v infer_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o change_v the_o communion_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n together_o with_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o the_o litany_n upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n hitherto_o require_v for_o two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n with_o arbitrary_a prayer_n afore_o or_o after_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reformation_n but_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o possession_n in_o all_o church_n though_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v surcease_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o except_v that_o the_o frequent_v hereof_o have_v in_o it_o any_o colour_n of_o abuse_n or_o abatement_n to_o that_o very_a christianiâ—y_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o abuse_n be_v in_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a complaint_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o by_o preach_v be_v neglect_v beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a that_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o abuse_n in_o private_a mass_n consist_v in_o two_o sermon_n a_o sabbath_n for_o we_o must_v speak_v like_o jew_n if_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v tender_a conscience_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v please_v before_o or_o after_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reformation_n now_o pretend_v have_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v reformation_n when_o abuse_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n be_v popular_a it_o have_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o christianity_n to_o little_a or_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v call_v reformation_n in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o settle_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v upon_o deliberation_n settle_v a_o order_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v all_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n for_o reformation_n sake_n to_o leave_v minister_n of_o tender_a conscience_n free_a not_o to_o celebrate_v it_o above_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o that_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o communicate_v which_o may_v be_v not_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n as_o now_o be_v demand_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v in_o the_o street_n of_o gath_n that_o it_o pass_v undetested_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o learn_v how_o he_o be_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v it_o but_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o by_o hear_v two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o if_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o or_o may_v he_o not_o be_v able_a without_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o their_o preacher_n now_o do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a mean_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n people_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n never_o to_o fail_v to_o while_o out_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o discourse_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o text_n in_o frame_v doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o and_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n more_o plentiful_a a_o great_a deal_n when_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o need_v not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o upon_o these_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n exhortation_n invective_n instruction_n reproof_n such_o as_o the_o drive_v of_o faction_n shall_v require_v and_o yeâ—_n he_o that_o will_v learn_v his_o duty_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v after_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o sermon_n as_o afore_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o less_o charity_n to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n of_o christian_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o and_o to_o the_o know_a duty_n of_o all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n church_n but_o let_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o think_v if_o he_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o some_o difficult_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o some_o nice_a case_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o lead_a text_n of_o
be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o who_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o public_a peace_n so_o visible_o concur_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o save_a soul_n it_o will_v hardly_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n not_o to_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v upon_o so_o christian_n consideration_n this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o first_o service_n end_v and_o the_o second_o service_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n begin_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o creed_n follow_v after_o the_o sermon_n in_o dionysius_n who_o write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n it_o in_o the_o service_n he_o call_v it_o a_o hymn_n and_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o catholic_n hymn_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n with_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o service_n follow_v immediate_o hereupon_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o think_v our_o communion_n service_n sufficient_a for_o those_o assembly_n in_o which_o the_o first_o be_v too_o long_o to_o he_o use_v for_o the_o office_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n with_o hymn_n interpose_v of_o a_o instruction_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o now_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n whole_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o offer_v at_o the_o eucharist_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o and_o also_o what_o their_o heart_n move_v they_o to_o contribute_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v here_o proper_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o rest_n that_o offer_v not_o concur_v with_o their_o prayer_n to_o that_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n afore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o question_v on_o any_o hand_n as_o either_o unseasonable_a or_o not_o requisite_a in_o this_o action_n the_o decalogue_n and_o answer_n which_o since_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n we_o begin_v the_o communion_n service_n with_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v place_v here_o to_o branch_v forth_o the_o particular_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o confess_v for_o the_o commandment_n be_v certain_a head_n to_o which_o man_n may_v refer_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o decalogue_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o unproper_a to_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a effect_n hereof_o which_o we_o see_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o sabbatarian_n error_n have_v have_v the_o rise_n or_o increase_v from_o the_o construction_n which_o ignorant_a preacher_n have_v make_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n against_o this_o four_o commandment_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v nor_o have_v i_o ever_o find_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o use_v the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v but_o only_o in_o some_o late_a office_n of_o those_o age_n which_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o reformation_n be_v not_o to_o own_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o general_n preface_n which_o follow_v consecration_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n after_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o make_v the_o world_n and_o man_n for_o not_o forsake_v man_n have_v forsake_v he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o first_o send_v the_o father_n to_o reclaim_v their_o several_a age_n then_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o people_n in_o his_o service_n and_o when_o these_o mean_n take_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cross_n after_o this_o the_o proper_a preface_n and_o the_o seraphim_n hymn_n be_v of_o too_o ancient_a and_o general_a use_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v omit_v without_o a_o mark_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o which_o they_o express_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o consecrate_v with_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n church_n but_o more_o agreeable_a in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o revive_v by_o the_o scotish_n liturgy_n prescribe_v and_o that_o memorial_n or_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n which_o be_v there_o prescribled_a to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v certain_o more_o proper_a there_o then_o after_o the_o communion_n end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o peace_n after_o that_o for_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o constant_a and_o so_o uniform_a that_o i_o be_o thereby_o persuade_v that_o the_o close_a of_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v always_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o term_n or_o in_o substance_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o that_o occasion_n afterward_o come_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o commentary_n have_v it_o not_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o doxology_n in_o this_o place_n either_o in_o the_o same_o term_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kiss_v of_o peace_n be_v a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n before_o the_o communion_n though_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o other_o place_n though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v set_v aside_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o custom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v burdensome_a that_o the_o christianity_n be_v remember_v which_o it_o express_v but_o if_o my_o opinion_n may_v pass_v i_o will_v not_o rest_v content_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o herewith_o i_o will_v enlarge_v this_o memoral_a with_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o litany_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o comprise_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o time_n will_v allow_v for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o frequent_v from_o the_o beginning_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v he_o again_o no_o reason_n require_v any_o more_o then_o to_o commemorate_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o here_o will_v there_o be_v room_n for_o all_o private_a and_o public_a necessity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o diocese_n province_n and_o country_n and_o the_o respective_a governor_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o congregration_n and_o of_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o such_o order_n as_o the_o ordinary_n may_v find_v cause_n to_o give_v in_o case_n that_o do_v indeed_o require_v a_o provision_n for_o the_o time_n the_o ancients_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n have_v by_o that_o mean_n daily_a opportunity_n of_o intercede_v for_o particular_a necessity_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n order_n for_o such_o intercession_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o defect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o decay_n of_o this_o order_n be_v ready_a to_o impute_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v find_v of_o form_n of_o intercession_n for_o particular_a occurrence_n to_o the_o prescribe_v of_o set_a form_n by_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v the_o arbitrary_a fancy_n of_o curate_n but_o he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o manifold_a folly_n &_o malice_n that_o our_o london_n pulpit_n have_v vent_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o what_o occasion_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o what_o form_n they_o please_v will_v find_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o redeem_v the_o scorn_n that_o our_o profession_n suffer_v from_o such_o disorder_n by_o
the_o synagogue_n derive_v from_o the_o term_n of_o this_o precept_n but_o according_a to_o the_o correspondence_n between_o christianity_n and_o judaisme_n god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n that_o honour_v not_o the_o king_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n that_o honour_v not_o the_o command_n of_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o command_n of_o god_n limit_v and_o thus_o the_o sieve_n first_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o christianity_n abridge_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o jewish_a observation_n into_o one_o very_o weighty_a precept_n enjoin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n extend_v itself_o to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o his_o church_n the_o four_o precept_n that_o follow_v be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n christianity_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o last_o according_a to_o christianity_n in_o this_o place_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o false_a witness_n be_v thing_n that_o either_o take_v away_o or_o abridge_v the_o interest_n of_o particular_a jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o if_o the_o public_a be_v accessary_a to_o the_o multiply_a of_o they_o according_o the_o public_a interest_n thereof_o in_o god_n promise_n must_v needs_o become_v questionable_a among_o christian_n see_v these_o be_v crime_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o mortify_v and_o certain_o whosoever_o be_v inward_o a_o jew_n in_o spirit_n do_v understand_v himself_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o love_n of_o goodness_n which_o love_n the_o love_n which_o christ_n have_v prevent_v we_o with_o advance_v to_o that_o height_n which_o christianity_n profess_v but_o this_o oblige_v we_o to_o assign_v the_o last_o commandment_n a_o meaning_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o former_a precept_n and_o true_o he_o that_o find_v not_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n must_v be_v strange_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n for_o adultery_n be_v prohibit_v afore_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o sow_v seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o other_o way_n of_o entice_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o make_v another_o man_n wife_n his_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n that_o please_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n must_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o same_o balance_n to_o forbid_v any_o way_n of_o fraud_n or_o force_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o neighbour_n good_n his_v own_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v x._o 13._o and_o the_o jew_n reduce_v the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v or_o lust_a under_o the_o title_n of_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o maimoni_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o restrain_v st._n paul_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v rom._n vii_o 7._o to_o that_o which_o this_o precept_n forbid_v or_o enlarge_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o other_o four_o christian_n be_v by_o this_o precept_n forbid_v to_o entertain_v any_o motion_n of_o lust_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o st._n austin_n observation_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n command_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o forbid_v concupiscence_n be_v full_o verify_v understand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v command_v by_o all_o the_o five_o precept_n comprise_v all_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n neighbour_n by_o the_o other_o five_o forbid_v any_o lust_n towards_o a_o man_n own_o advantage_n by_o another_o man_n disadvantage_n and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o a_o christian_a pray_v for_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o any_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n for_o the_o past_a and_o to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o particular_a for_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o if_o he_o will_v pray_v as_o a_o christian_a shall_v pray_v he_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v not_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n beg_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a chap._n xxiv_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n the_o ground_n for_o promotion_n to_o high_a degree_n the_o university_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n reason_n for_o it_o public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n sinner_n convict_v by_o law_n not_o to_o communicate_v before_o penance_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o i_o have_v yet_o two_o particular_n to_o mention_v both_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v one_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o one_o be_v a_o express_v canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o be_v a_o evident_a consequence_n of_o the_o like_a canon_n in_o this_o estate_n when_o religion_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n the_o former_a be_v the_o restore_a of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o confine_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o respective_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o time_n it_o signify_v the_o void_a of_o all_o privilege_n to_o hold_v church_n preferment_n in_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o it_o be_v the_o evident_a consequence_n of_o that_o order_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o constitute_v several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o the_o seat_n of_o several_a church_n and_o their_o diocese_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o force_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a measure_n in_o divers_a country_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o over_o christendom_n and_o that_o with_o the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o mother_n city_n in_o all_o province_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o canon_n ground_v upon_o this_o order_n be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n seek_v benefice_n for_o their_o creature_n all_o over_o christendom_n authorize_v the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o privilege_n the_o great_a benefit_n whereof_o themselves_o enjoy_v so_o that_o the_o surcease_n of_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o papacy_n our_o profess_v of_o reformation_n require_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o will_v signify_v more_o than_o the_o term_n of_o office_n of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n it_o express_v it_o will_v infer_v the_o restore_n of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereof_o with_o and_o over_o the_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v ground_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o very_o ancient_o how_o very_o general_o inferior_a order_n of_o clergy_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o hierarchy_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o sense_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n that_o no_o novice_n shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o when_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v all_o over_o then_o those_o that_o have_v live_v mere_a layman_n all_o their_o life_n may_v as_o well_o be_v count_v novice_n in_o christianity_n compare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o these_o inferior_a order_n as_o those_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o employment_n
large_a that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n can_v be_v make_v serviceable_a under_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n if_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v in_o all_o the_o head_n town_n of_o county_n the_o youth_n of_o the_o county_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o clergy_n restore_v this_o canon_n must_v be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o same_o if_o before_o their_o go_v to_o the_o university_n they_o be_v list_v under_o they_o as_o expect_v employment_n and_o maintenance_n under_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o county_n then_o must_v they_o make_v account_n to_o approve_v their_o conversation_n and_o study_n to_o they_o as_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o addict_v themselves_o as_o for_o the_o course_n of_o find_v employment_n and_o maintenance_n for_o they_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o to_o particular_n than_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o intention_n shall_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o primitive_a canon_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o time_n will_v require_v or_o allow_v it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a gain_n that_o by_o restore_v this_o canon_n it_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o complaint_n of_o plurality_n will_v be_v silence_v for_o that_o person_n who_o ability_n and_o trust_n be_v approve_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o information_n of_o the_o say_a presbyter_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o more_o than_o one_o church_n will_v be_v no_o more_o inconvenience_n then_o that_o those_o presbyter_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o county_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n always_o suppose_v that_o the_o incumbent_n upon_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o maintenance_n be_v allow_v or_o rather_o constitute_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o right_n original_o belong_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v this_o proposition_n but_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o several_a church_n that_o be_v to_o several_a diocese_n either_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o govern_v or_o of_o be_v govern_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accountable_a to_o both_o according_a to_o that_o account_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v of_o every_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o that_o see_v all_o exemption_n privilege_v against_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o usurpation_n thereof_o that_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v justify_v in_o itself_o though_o in_o comparison_n it_o may_v abate_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o go_v afore_o without_o restore_v a_o rule_n of_o such_o consequence_n buâ—_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_o possess_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v present_o destitute_v but_o that_o a_o course_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o future_a to_o which_o the_o world_n may_v be_v dispose_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o reformation_n process_n public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n and_o towards_o restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o malefactor_n convict_v by_o law_n of_o capital_a or_o infamous_a crime_n or_o other_o of_o as_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n though_o not_o so_o destructive_a to_o civil_a society_n shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a when_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n be_v save_v till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n provide_v no_o other_o trial_n for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v hitherto_o enable_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o public_a scandal_n by_o depose_v witness_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v be_v construe_v for_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v able_a every_o one_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v adjure_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o adjuration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n prescribe_v a_o trespass_n offer_v for_o he_o who_o be_v adjure_v to_o speak_v his_o knowledge_n in_o any_o business_n shall_v conceal_v it_o this_o the_o jew_n extend_v to_o the_o adjuration_n of_o private_a person_n if_o make_v in_o open_a court_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o people_n each_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o his_o office_n oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o answer_v their_o knowledge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v perjure_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la conceal_v that_o which_o they_o know_v of_o any_o man_n cause_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o consistory_n with_o his_o presbyter_n do_v try_v all_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n by_o summon_v all_o person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o witness_v their_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v conceal_v his_o knowledge_n he_o become_v thereby_o liable_a to_o penance_n as_o for_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a authorise_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o extant_a the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v able_a present_o to_o discover_v that_o which_o civil_a court_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o tedious_a suit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o christian_n find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o answer_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o pastor_n summon_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o discharge_v of_o their_o conscience_n christianity_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n it_o may_v become_v requisite_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v within_o such_o bound_n as_o emergent_a abuse_n may_v oblige_v the_o law_n to_o provide_v but_o when_o a_o power_n so_o near_o concern_v christianity_n be_v cry_v down_o for_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o christianity_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n if_o they_o who_o understand_v so_o little_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n dare_v undertake_v to_o reform_v it_o adultery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o some_o place_n dare_v not_o warrant_v forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o restore_v aulterer_n to_o the_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v no_o other_o trial_n for_o it_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a court_n to_o take_v away_o that_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o church_n inherit_v of_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o authorise_v adultery_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o call_v down_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v provide_v that_o inquisition_n after_o all_o scandal_n upon_o public_a fame_n may_v be_v authorize_v upon_o term_n fit_a to_o prevent_v abuse_n though_o not_o for_o civil_a punishment_n which_o the_o christian_a court_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o yet_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o sin_n under_o penance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o sinner_n which_o be_v become_v â—â—torious_a penance_n sinner_n convict_v â—y_a â—â—w_o nâ—â—â—â—_n communicate_v bâ—fore_o penance_n by_o conviction_n in_o court_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n wiâ—hoâ—â—_n satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o perform_v fit_a penance_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o curate_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o present_a law_n to_o refuse_v all_o such_o the_o communion_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refuse_v those_o that_o seem_v scandalous_a till_o they_o be_v try_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v must_v answer_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o poyson_v by_o give_v he_o the_o eucharist_n who_o bar_v himself_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o repentance_n not_o be_v manifest_a as_o his_o sin_n be_v but_o if_o the_o law_n will_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o curate_n in_o refuse_v he_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o choice_n be_v hard_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o family_n to_o forfeit_v his_o benefice_n by_o
do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n that_o place_v he_o in_o it_o bear_v he_o not_o out_o in_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v by_o god_n law_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v seduce_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n but_o then_o the_o vengeance_n must_v remain_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o right_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n intend_v under_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o edward_n the_o vi_o have_v provide_v in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v with_o conscience_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o this_o right_n be_v not_o maintain_v i_o go_v no_o further_o at_o present_a than_o this_o step_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o office_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n penance_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a i_o see_v there_o be_v very_o good_a hope_n that_o a_o end_n will_v be_v put_v to_o all_o that_o abominable_a merchandise_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o have_v be_v so_o just_a a_o scandal_n in_o this_o church_n such_o abuse_n must_v be_v take_v by_o those_o that_o value_v their_o superior_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o reform_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v resume_v into_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v scandalize_v that_o all_o such_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n see_v it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o commit_v any_o difficult_a case_n to_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o most_o faithful_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o attain_v satisfaction_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n in_o private_a before_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o inferior_n shall_v stand_v discharge_v minister_a the_o same_o upon_o his_o order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n conscience_n stand_v answerable_a to_o god_n both_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v perish_v by_o be_v reconcile_v before_o qualify_v therefore_o and_o for_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v readmit_v before_o it_o be_v mortify_v the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o sin_n take_v all_o for_o convict_v of_o they_o which_o the_o law_n convict_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o which_o the_o law_n convict_v not_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v enable_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v do_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o inquisition_n ex_fw-la offâ—cio_fw-la to_o the_o effect_n of_o cure_v they_o by_o redue_a they_o under_o penance_n private_a the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a now_o it_o be_v true_a public_a penance_n be_v and_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n utter_o surcease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o private_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n as_o still_o it_o continue_v though_o under_o those_o great_a abuse_n which_o i_o have_v tax_v as_o the_o prime_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o public_a penance_n so_o famous_a in_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o christian_a court_n be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o one_o concern_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o any_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n the_o other_o concern_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v because_o not_o notorious_a but_o voluntary_o make_v know_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v release_v a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o any_o case_n of_o sin_n till_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o open_v that_o sin_n in_o this_o inward_a court_n which_o he_o put_v the_o outward_a court_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o force_n before_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n now_o be_v public_a penance_n restore_v then_o may_v it_o clear_o be_v say_v that_o a_o reformation_n be_v effect_v in_o this_o point_n for_o penance_n absolute_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v public_a penance_n some_o sin_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o private_a by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v restore_v by_o public_a penance_n so_o the_o restore_n of_o public_a penance_n will_v be_v effective_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v though_o private_a penance_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o of_o necessity_n there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n that_o christian_n understanding_n by_o the_o use_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v move_v in_o conscience_n voluntary_o to_o seek_v that_o help_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o secret_a sin_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n first_o come_v private_a penance_n into_o so_o general_a use_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v secret_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n under_o it_o and_o do_v the_o law_n here_o maintain_v public_a penance_n than_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o fanatic_n and_o all_o imagination_n tend_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o quite_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o people_n receive_v this_o impression_n from_o the_o law_n that_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o only_o god_n can_v be_v cure_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n than_o those_o which_o the_o world_n know_v but_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o use_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o communion_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o grace_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o show_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o maintain_v the_o claim_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o where_o that_o power_n be_v not_o in_o force_n as_o during_o this_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a reformation_n there_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o hope_n and_o right_a rather_o than_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o be_v we_o public_o profess_v to_o seek_v the_o restore_n of_o penance_n and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o effective_o seek_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o seek_v god_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o heavy_a vengeance_n which_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o restore_v we_o oblige_v all_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o till_z by_o degree_n it_o be_v restore_v in_o some_o measure_n christian_n soul_n perish_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o help_n they_o want_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v minister_v to_o all_o without_o difference_n give_v no_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o salvation_n by_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n that_o all_o may_v have_v ground_n for_o that_o hope_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o minister_n the_o office_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o maintain_v simple_a soul_n in_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o our_o discharge_n that_o any_o man_n may_v unless_o there_o be_v probable_a mean_n whereby_o all_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v maintain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o force_n it_o what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o the_o difficulty_n indeed_o of_o the_o business_n appear_v as_o much_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o our_o trier_n here_o for_o the_o very_a little_a time_n they_o have_v have_v give_v as_o by_o those_o which_o serve_v to_o bring_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o date_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o all_o the_o cry_n for_o discipline_n which_o our_o presbyterian_o make_v seem_v to_o demand_v that_o their_o power_n in_o it_o be_v as_o arbitrary_a as_o their_o prayer_n no_o rule_n no_o bound_n no_o limit_n propose_v within_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v which_o be_v the_o difficulty_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o
reduce_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v abate_v to_o secret_a penance_n and_o yet_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o world_n at_o present_a may_v bear_v not_o refer_v the_o measure_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v require_v for_o the_o verify_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o curate_n or_o a_o parish_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v discharge_v his_o burden_n upon_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o those_o college_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v or_o in_o the_o diocese_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o curate_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o presume_v of_o a_o good_a effect_n when_o they_o that_o see_v a_o man_n daily_a conversation_n attest_v it_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a work_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o agree_v upon_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v find_v cause_n to_o authorise_v and_o put_v in_o force_n which_o be_v it_o effect_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o trust_v particular_a minister_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n have_v a_o rule_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n i_o say_v it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a suppose_v the_o premise_n suppose_v the_o clergy_n live_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o exercise_n of_o their_o deacon_n degree_n in_o that_o sobriety_n furnish_v discretion_n in_o value_v man_n action_n which_o their_o people_n may_v have_v ground_n to_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o for_o at_o the_o present_a the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v so_o far_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preach_v till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n who_o will_v marvel_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o those_o who_o detest_v such_o imposture_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v less_o benefit_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o superior_n even_o the_o sovereign_n who_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o action_n scan_v in_o the_o pulpit_n till_o there_o be_v a_o course_n whereby_o their_o people_n may_v be_v conduct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o pulpit_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o decide_v the_o scottish_a presbyter_n have_v make_v we_o understand_v how_o well_o they_o understand_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o much_o they_o desire_v to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o where_o this_o great_a ordinance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o due_o maintain_v just_o be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o make_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o public_a trouble_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o will_v contribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n chap._n xxv_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n in_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unperfect_a a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n depart_v by_o the_o order_n in_o force_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n one_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n excuse_v not_o our_o schismatic_n profess_v god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v it_o will_v not_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o think_v much_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v upon_o at_o this_o time_n before_o this_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o enforce_v it_o will_v not_o become_v any_o such_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o complaint_n may_v have_v be_v make_v while_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o before_o the_o late_a breach_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v spare_v when_o all_o aught_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v in_o restore_v the_o law_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o church_n with_o both_o will_v leave_v a_o mark_n of_o ingratitude_n upon_o he_o whosoever_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n nothing_o against_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o high_a consequence_n of_o the_o premise_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o endeavour_v the_o redress_v of_o they_o especial_o the_o profession_n of_o reformation_n oblige_v all_o that_o think_v christian_n bind_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o our_o predecessor_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o extreme_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o right_a endeavour_n to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o a_o severe_a account_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v of_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o in_o so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o that_o of_o penance_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v defective_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n commit_v under_o henry_n viii_o have_v not_o hand_n in_o this_o account_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n to_o glorify_v god_n providence_n with_o as_o when_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o punishment_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mean_a more_o visible_a towards_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v see_v than_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n to_o common_a use_n be_v find_v at_o the_o dissolution_n by_o the_o irregular_a power_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o monastery_n but_o of_o that_o guilt_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n discharge_v by_o restore_v that_o part_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v invest_v of_o by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o due_a property_n in_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o the_o public_a peace_n may_v endure_v as_o for_o private_a person_n that_o stand_v invest_v of_o the_o like_a good_n by_o the_o like_a title_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o their_o account_n redound_v not_o to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o conscience_n in_o own_v or_o disow_v their_o title_n for_o where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o admit_v those_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o action_n it_o intend_v not_o to_o warrant_v leave_v they_o to_o answer_v god_n for_o the_o same_o know_v that_o the_o church_n warrant_v they_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n follow_v this_o pattern_n reconcile_a this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o restitution_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o it_o claim_v to_o be_v do_v under_o henry_n viii_o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o detain_v church_n good_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v though_o obstruct_v by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o reckon_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o
to_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o appear_v any_o mean_n of_o proceed_v to_o it_o now_o it_o seem_v manifest_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o opportunity_n for_o improve_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o while_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n after_o the_o breach_n which_o we_o have_v see_v remain_v unsettle_a to_o any_o order_n in_o church_n matter_n for_o before_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o all_o mean_n of_o do_v this_o be_v studious_o obstruct_v by_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o parliament_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o popular_a have_v always_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n which_o can_v never_o be_v want_v in_o any_o civil_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o those_o civil_a law_n whereby_o religion_n be_v settle_v but_o always_o pretend_v a_o unjust_a way_n of_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n church_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o give_v force_n to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o after_o those_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a breach_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n only_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o return_n from_o their_o schism_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o it_o enforce_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v enact_v with_o it_o be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o superior_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n as_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o change_n in_o the_o law_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a office_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sin_v in_o impose_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n that_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o who_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o sin_v all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n get_v to_o be_v ordain_v anew_o because_o the_o ordination_n be_v void_a which_o they_o have_v from_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o give_v it_o do_v profess_v open_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v their_o void_a order_n defective_a but_o to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n annex_v to_o that_o ordination_n which_o it_o protect_v at_o which_o rate_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n itself_o will_v tie_v they_o in_o conscience_n only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o the_o law_n punish_v disobey_v the_o ordinary_a with_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fanatic_n be_v own_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o not_o only_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o a_o weakness_n of_o tender_a conscience_n but_o that_o damnable_a error_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o assurance_n of_o christianity_n the_o fry_n that_o have_v spawn_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n must_v go_v for_o a_o frailty_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o profess_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o common_a principle_n and_o see_v all_o severity_n of_o penalty_n which_o may_v restrain_v the_o licence_n of_o such_o conventicle_n must_v needs_o insinuate_v a_o invitation_n of_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o will_v avoid_v they_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v return_v without_o disow_v their_o schism_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o always_o notorious_a or_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o own_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o profession_n into_o the_o church_n for_o return_v only_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o it_o infer_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o conscience_n to_o practise_v the_o maxim_n which_o michiavel_n teach_v to_o make_v themselves_o of_o that_o party_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v as_o not_o have_v engage_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o profession_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o return_v without_o disow_v their_o schism_n or_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o they_o in_o their_o own_o order_n but_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o that_o trust_n for_o the_o future_a the_o reason_n for_o all_o be_v the_o same_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o mouth_n intitle_v to_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o it_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o invisible_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n with_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o restore_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o right_a relish_n of_o that_o which_o the_o distance_n that_o have_v be_v cause_v man_n to_o distaste_v beyond_o measure_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o profession_n to_o render_v such_o a_o change_n visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v the_o common_a cause_n till_o time_n render_v the_o effect_n notorious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n which_o we_o hold_v rome_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o abuse_n which_o create_v the_o necessity_n for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o without_o the_o whole_a remain_v the_o same_o only_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v without_o it_o so_o no_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o those_o of_o conquest_n which_o how_o shall_v this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o to_o the_o betray_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o perish_v by_o those_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o due_a value_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o schism_n signify_v in_o the_o party_n that_o cause_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o though_o both_o party_n be_v visible_o in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v next_o in_o consideration_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v be_v see_v in_o make_v good_a that_o profession_n which_o intitle_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o charity_n whereby_o that_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o effect_n be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o maintain_v the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o a_o private_a christian_a maintain_v only_o by_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a fail_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a profess_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a profess_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o by_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o man_n can_v seem_v to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pursue_v the_o integrity_n of_o that_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v if_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v seem_v to_o render_v the_o communion_n thereof_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o it_o will_v be_v charity_n to_o join_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o so_o good_a a_o effect_n though_o a_o breach_n succeed_v by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o join_v for_o that_o purpose_n though_o divers_a mistake_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a
if_o he_o refuse_v it_o the_o curate_n indeed_o stand_v excuse_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o his_o superior_n and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v the_o law_n what_o will_v the_o church_n what_o will_v the_o curate_n say_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o soul_n perish_v by_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o minister_v his_o office_n and_o a_o recusant_n in_o this_o case_n may_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o those_o abuse_n which_o i_o have_v tax_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o allow_v it_o command_v not_o that_o he_o may_v possible_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o those_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n but_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o exigent_n and_o therefore_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o continue_v a_o recusant_n out_o of_o hope_n for_o that_o help_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o can_v expect_v by_o conform_v and_o therefore_o that_o his_o sin_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o in_o this_o point_n the_o penalty_n of_o recusancy_n at_o least_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v inflict_v without_o cause_n difference_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n have_v i_o not_o proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v will_v require_v i_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o most_o humble_a supplication_n which_o i_o advance_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o a_o most_o earnest_a adjuration_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n in_o any_o case_n possible_a to_o adjure_v their_o superior_n to_o and_o of_o all_o estate_n who_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n may_v any_o way_n concern_v by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o that_o â—hope_fw-mi of_o salvation_n which_o they_o furnish_v all_o christian_n with_o and_o if_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o any_o consideration_n after_o so_o high_a concernment_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o majesty_n long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n over_o we_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o return_n by_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v through_o the_o same_o not_o to_o think_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o one_o sit_v of_o parliament_n or_o synod_n not_o to_o think_v that_o a_o work_n of_o that_o consequence_n and_o difficulty_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o make_v up_o by_o any_o law_n that_o may_v present_o be_v provide_v by_o any_o humane_a wisdom_n not_o to_o think_v the_o law_n present_o provide_v so_o fix_v for_o eternity_n that_o further_a endeavour_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v think_v derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n in_o fine_a according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o think_v the_o law_n that_o may_v present_o be_v provide_v ambulatory_a and_o provisional_a till_o all_o possible_a mean_n shall_v have_v be_v try_v to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o work_n beyond_o all_o imputation_n of_o any_o visible_a offence_n not_o think_v any_o pain_n a_o burden_n that_o may_v show_v reasonable_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n to_o so_o high_a a_o purpose_n for_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v very_o much_o mean_n to_o be_v employ_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n so_o the_o time_n now_o seem_v proper_a now_o that_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o land_n for_o employ_v the_o same_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v employ_v will_v consist_v in_o a_o just_a and_o full_a debate_n of_o reason_n upon_o principle_n agree_v upon_o between_o the_o party_n tend_v to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o agreement_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o remain_v in_o difference_n this_o debate_n may_v well_o seem_v dangerous_a to_o peace_n not_o suppose_v any_o authority_n to_o govern_v it_o within_o the_o due_a bound_n and_o to_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o due_a purpose_n but_o suppose_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v all_o party_n liable_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n authorise_v because_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n neither_o can_v the_o secular_a power_n allow_v thsoe_o who_o it_o own_v for_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n less_o then_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o dispute_n tend_v to_o satisfy_v all_o that_o question_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o need_v they_o desire_v more_o for_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o good_a success_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o open_o profess_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o make_v they_o can_v think_v their_o duty_n discharge_v to_o god_n by_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o they_o that_o make_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deprave_v and_o to_o pervert_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o intent_n in_o a_o infinity_n of_o particular_n which_o no_o diligence_n of_o government_n can_v prevent_v or_o meet_v with_o but_o when_o upon_o full_a and_o just_a debate_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o a_o change_n be_v refuse_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o upon_o those_o ground_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n oblige_v the_o party_n to_o acknowledge_v condescend_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v show_v such_o reason_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o prejudice_n or_o engagement_n that_o may_v be_v so_o honourable_o quit_v will_v prevail_v above_o god_n and_o their_o country_n to_o a_o defiance_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a end_n of_o any_o such_o dispute_n debate_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n without_o suppose_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v carry_v i_o through_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v try_v nor_o can_v i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o supposition_n which_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o themselves_o but_o i_o suppose_v first_o that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o which_o it_o demand_v be_v once_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o evident_a by_o that_o reason_n which_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o allegation_n then_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v try_v as_o that_o which_o in_o effect_n contain_v more_o than_o half_a the_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o may_v have_v prevent_v all_o breach_n and_o without_o agree_v upon_o it_o leave_v all_o dispute_n in_o religion_n endless_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o conviction_n or_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o side_n or_o on_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o recusant_n will_v ever_o become_v a_o party_n to_o such_o a_o action_n though_o no_o way_n concern_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o own_o those_o who_o their_o sovereign_n appoint_v for_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o debate_n not_o because_o there_o will_v be_v any_o appearance_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o their_o superior_n but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o not_o dispose_v to_o own_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o to_o concur_v to_o it_o upon_o those_o term_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o obligation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o superior_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o then_o be_v every_o christian_a oblige_v to_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n of_o it_o before_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n and_o therefore_o can_v refuse_v they_o tender_v by_o a_o part_n though_o refuse_v by_o a_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o can_v refuse_v that_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o due_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n though_o his_o superior_n refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o their_o refusal_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o action_n once_o ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n enforce_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o
the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v within_o those_o bound_n wherein_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o may_v appear_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n be_v either_o to_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o own_v by_o this_o church_n as_o it_o must_v proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n so_o it_o will_v render_v their_o recusancy_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o issue_n visible_o punishable_a in_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o take_v satisfaction_n upon_o so_o just_a term_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o supposition_n in_o bound_v that_o which_o be_v questionable_a in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o it_o pretend_v will_v leave_v it_o without_o excuse_n in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o distance_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o distance_n among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o determine_v they_o but_o upon_o that_o supposition_n so_o they_o will_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o that_o penalty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o disobey_v they_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n as_o for_o myself_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o compromise_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v either_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o my_o age_n not_o to_o have_v see_v the_o due_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a dispute_n better_a then_o such_o a_o number_n of_o divine_n or_o either_o side_n as_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o debate_n can_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v to_o those_o who_o authority_n must_v conduct_v and_o govern_v it_o that_o one_o principle_n remain_v firm_a which_o this_o church_n can_v never_o disow_v if_o it_o weigh_v always_o by_o the_o same_o wâ—ights_n and_o meâ—e_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n it_o shall_v be_v much_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o see_v any_o mistake_n of_o i_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o light_n have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god_n that_o so_o innocent_a a_o inquiry_n upon_o so_o just_a a_o principle_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o difficult_a and_o so_o concern_v will_v serve_v to_o excuse_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v to_o difference_n the_o liberty_n which_o i_o use_v in_o publish_v this_o from_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o who_o band_n themselves_o against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v sure_a without_o those_o term_n for_o submission_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o themselves_z can_v deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n in_o it_o especial_o see_v i_o compromise_n as_o many_o hour_n of_o study_n as_o much_o follicitude_n of_o thought_n as_o due_a a_o course_n of_o inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o the_o most_o of_o my_o quality_n can_v have_v employ_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o see_v this_o liberty_n must_v be_v my_o plea_n at_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v have_v minister_v my_o office_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o those_o law_n will_v enforce_v in_o which_o the_o best_a of_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n require_v a_o amendment_n church_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o principle_n put_v a_o end_n to_o another_o motion_n concern_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v protestant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o this_o trial_n propose_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o before_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n with_o they_o as_o among_o ourselves_o all_o union_n with_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o mutual_a toleration_n provide_v that_o no_o breach_n succeed_v or_o that_o none_o be_v make_v wide_o then_o present_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disclaim_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o party_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n the_o term_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o insist_v upon_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o express_a profession_n of_o that_o principle_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o luther_n appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o have_v this_o limitation_n be_v express_v in_o their_o proceed_n at_o home_n as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v disclaim_v in_o their_o proceed_n abroad_o with_o calvinist_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o prevent_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a breach_n between_o they_o but_o the_o general_a breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o both_o party_n of_o reform_a and_o catholic_n may_v not_o have_v continue_v one_o church_n both_o reform_a and_o catholic_n since_o so_o great_a distance_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v a_o union_n without_o agree_v first_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o maintain_v communion_n upon_o toleration_n of_o difference_n on_o foot_n without_o protestation_n for_o that_o principle_n which_o must_v maintain_v our_o own_o christianity_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n if_o this_o union_n be_v demand_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o common_a defence_n against_o the_o power_n which_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o inâ—ent_n of_o those_o that_o will_v try_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o same_o protestation_n will_v bear_v out_o all_o christian_a power_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o interest_n of_o their_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o secure_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o join_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n whereby_o the_o reformation_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n without_o undertake_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o any_o law_n but_o those_o which_o each_o sovereignty_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o because_o it_o make_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reservation_n will_v be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o for_o this_o limitation_n will_v exclude_v all_o power_n of_o join_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o subject_n in_o attempt_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o force_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o oversight_n of_o which_o provision_n in_o action_n of_o state_n impute_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v entitle_v to_o cause_n of_o civil_a right_n have_v have_v a_o very_a visible_a hand_n in_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o future_a because_o the_o pretence_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o studious_o advance_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o have_v image_n in_o church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n church_n now_o consider_v the_o distance_n between_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a i_o find_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v by_o this_o instance_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v of_o reduce_v all_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n to_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o practise_v during_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n of_o image_n in_o church_n during_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o devotion_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o rule_n that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o though_o lawful_a may_v
visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o seek_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n so_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n may_v require_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o part_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n whole_a and_o entire_a we_o shall_v just_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n who_o open_o disclaim_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v just_o count_v heretic_n as_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o profess_v heresy_n though_o no_o heretic_n as_o to_o god_n not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o part_n be_v subordinate_a and_o of_o inferior_a consideration_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v just_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n if_o we_o seek_v unity_n within_o ourselves_o by_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o not_o oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o convict_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o reason_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o in_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v render_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n visible_a to_o all_o that_o use_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o and_o only_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o due_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o provide_v a_o establishment_n of_o unity_n in_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o heretofore_o a_o reformation_n in_o religion_n for_o ourselves_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o at_o large_a to_o conclude_v ourselves_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o heretic_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n but_o a_o just_a of_o schismatic_n if_o we_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v unity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o declare_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a unless_o a_o part_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o that_o madness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n of_o think_v the_o right_a measure_n of_o reformation_n to_o stand_v in_o go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o evidence_v as_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v evidence_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o papist_n by_o their_o profession_n idolater_n yet_o must_v we_o either_o raze_v the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o our_o creed_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o know_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v we_o on_o maundy-thursdays_n that_o we_o shall_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v such_o act_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o renounce_v communion_n with_o we_o but_o the_o word_n ought_v in_o that_o oath_n be_v indicative_a and_o not_o potential_a not_o deberet_fw-la but_o debet_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o yet_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n thereof_o over_o itself_o king_n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o right_a r._n father_n in_o god_n thomas_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o seminary_n apology_n be_v demand_v why_o we_o own_v he_o not_o so_o in_o effect_n answer_v blunt_o but_o true_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n for_o shall_v he_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o see_v the_o canon_n execute_v the_o schism_n will_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v it_o now_o if_o they_o curse_v we_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n for_o these_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o those_o have_v baptize_v white_v over_o the_o inside_n of_o their_o church_n when_o they_o become_v possess_v of_o they_o scrape_v over_o their_o altar_n be_v table_n of_o wood_n in_o detestation_n of_o they_o as_o apostate_n and_o persecutor_n while_o the_o catholic_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o right_o baptize_v and_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o that_o schism_n in_o their_o respective_a order_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o no_o excess_n on_o one_o side_n can_v cause_v the_o other_o to_o increase_v the_o distance_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o party_n ought_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o until_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n show_v i_o why_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v actual_o question_v among_o we_o not_o extend_v my_o discourse_n to_o point_n that_o may_v perhaps_o more_o just_o become_v questionable_a than_o some_o of_o those_o which_o have_v come_v into_o dispute_n profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oblige_v all_o party_n beside_o recusant_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o that_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o shall_v for_o my_o own_o part_n hold_v it_o a_o act_n mere_o ambulatery_a and_o provisional_a for_o the_o time_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o thing_n be_v yet_o be_v there_o infinite_a reason_n for_o all_o side_n to_o abate_v of_o their_o particular_a pretension_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o so_o incomparable_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o party_n appear_v dispose_v to_o it_o now_o the_o error_n which_o we_o be_v to_o shut_v out_o if_o we_o will_v recover_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o god_n whole_a church_n be_v two_o in_o my_o judgement_n first_o though_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o other_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v yet_o england_n be_v the_o place_n and_o we_o the_o time_n which_o first_o open_o and_o downright_o have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o visible_a communion_n found_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o several_a party_n among_o we_o upon_o several_a ground_n for_o some_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n found_v by_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o found_v christianity_n where_o there_o be_v secular_a power_n found_v also_o by_o those_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o authorize_v and_o enforce_v all_o just_a sovereignty_n though_o all_o time_n all_o part_n all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n since_o constantine_n profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o that_o power_n in_o which_o they_o find_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_n when_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v all_o this_o must_v be_v take_v either_o for_o mere_a
overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v concern_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v end_v in_o his_o church_n but_o see_v the_o church_n be_v but_o shadow_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o can_v expect_v no_o dispute_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o hymn_n compose_v under_o christianity_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o see_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n concern_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o can_v remain_v no_o dispute_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a order_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o man_n sincere_o profess_v the_o reformation_n that_o can_v which_v not_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n to_o be_v settle_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o naked_a plainness_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n in_o which_o the_o church_n live_v under_o persecution_n and_o now_o that_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o what_o difference_n this_o will_v infer_v in_o the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n common_a reason_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n together_o with_o the_o precedent_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o witness_n these_o thing_n suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_n that_o the_o form_n of_o service_n now_o in_o force_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v capable_a of_o amendment_n without_o disparagement_n either_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o prescribe_v or_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o enact_v it_o for_o what_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o nay_o what_o arrogance_n can_v it_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a person_n have_v bestow_v more_o consideration_n upon_o it_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thoâ—e_n who_o have_v the_o frame_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o do_v to_o think_v that_o he_o know_v some_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o endanger_v the_o spoil_n of_o it_o by_o call_v it_o in_o question_n then_o to_o let_v it_o rest_v as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o particular_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v think_v his_o own_o opinion_n necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v without_o compromise_v it_o to_o the_o public_a will_v just_o incur_v the_o mark_n of_o arrogance_n since_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n if_o any_o change_n be_v pretend_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n mention_v afore_o be_v of_o sufficient_a consideration_n to_o oblige_v all_o side_n to_o prefer_v unity_n before_o prejudice_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o either_o it_o be_v leave_v entire_a in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v or_o that_o nothing_o be_v change_v without_o sufficient_a debate_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o whole_a what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v change_v what_o not_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v here_o express_o stand_v upon_o because_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v during_o the_o schism_n protest_v against_o the_o law_n in_o force_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a reformation_n protest_v against_o the_o insufficience_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o course_n which_o it_o take_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n against_o the_o abuse_n there_o practise_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o private_a mass_n and_o in_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o for_o these_o abuse_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o change_n which_o we_o just_o maintain_v to_o be_v reformation_n the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o open_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o christian_n people_n to_o know_v or_o to_o mind_n what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n or_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v enough_o to_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a which_o they_o think_v it_o do_v no_o less_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o leave_v we_o unsatisfied_a why_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o church_n who_o need_n do_v nothing_o but_o say_v their_o pater_n and_o their_o ave_n these_o abuse_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o be_v the_o world_n my_o witness_n and_o all_o that_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o ever_o protest_a by_o those_o who_o demand_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o four_o time_n or_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o year_n that_o by_o god_n law_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v two_o sermon_n every_o sunday_n in_o every_o church_n that_o other_o festival_n beside_o the_o sunday_n and_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n door_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v open_a but_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v take_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n that_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a end_n of_o christian_a assembly_n then_o preach_v the_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n under_o christianity_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a for_o other_o office_n be_v common_a to_o judaisme_n this_o consist_v most_o in_o prayer_n consist_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n that_o be_v to_o those_o cause_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n consist_v and_o can_v there_o be_v question_n how_o frequent_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n decide_v the_o question_n if_o any_o remain_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n prevail_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o gennadius_n de_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o not_o but_o therefore_o no_o question_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n that_o who_o so_o will_v may_v communicate_v in_o conscience_n will_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v every_o day_n that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o preach_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o sermon_n and_o after_o that_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o solemn_a service_n when_o the_o eucharist_n on_o fasting-day_n in_o the_o evening_n on_o other_o day_n before_o noon_n be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o they_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o possible_a not_o that_o every_o curate_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o declaim_v by_o the_o glass_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v his_o parish_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o preach_v as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n door_n open_v the_o church_n door_n must_v be_v shut_v because_o no_o side_n can_v hold_v out_o so_o oft_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o meet_v for_o god_n service_n i_o call_v the_o world_n to_o witness_v be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o a_o work_n of_o lung_n and_o side_n as_o a_o office_n of_o god_n service_n which_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o their_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o the_o way_n open_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o declaim_v of_o public_a government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o entertain_v the_o hearer_n for_o
be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o common_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v into_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o time_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v of_o settle_v christianity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v want_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v serve_v but_o because_o so_o few_o and_o so_o innocent_a as_o we_o use_v can_v be_v condemn_v without_o condemn_v not_o only_o god_n whole_a church_n but_o also_o god_n ancient_a people_n who_o will_v evident_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o in_o bar_n to_o all_o this_o which_o we_o must_v not_o swallow_v whole_a unless_o we_o mean_v to_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v four_o form_n of_o reformation_n extant_a one_o according_a to_o luther_n another_o according_a to_o calvine_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n though_o first_o for_o time_n because_o least_o know_v and_o protect_v by_o no_o sovereign_n i_o name_v that_o the_o union_n in_o bohemia_n for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n husse_n have_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o accord_v to_o reunite_v the_o nation_n upon_o four_o article_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n they_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o accord_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v thereupon_o calixtini_fw-la or_o sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o another_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o distance_n think_v themselves_o betray_v by_o their_o deputy_n in_o that_o accord_n proceed_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n that_o have_v be_v dispute_v the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n 1_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v subdue_v his_o subject_n there_o that_o rise_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n cast_v a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o out_o of_o the_o country_n who_o find_v shelter_n in_o polonia_n and_o prussia_n there_o plant_v and_o propagate_v their_o form_n till_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o time_n when_o by_o the_o emperor_n victory_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o poland_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n though_o they_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o first_o discipline_n they_o that_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v already_o that_o reformation_n which_o it_o find_v best_o will_v they_o not_o first_o show_v we_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v luther_n for_o calvine_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v his_o form_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o of_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n they_o must_v have_v better_a argument_n then_o either_o the_o learning_n or_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o will_v yield_v to_o persuade_v we_o they_o say_v those_o that_o frame_v the_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v breed_v under_o melancthon_n among_o the_o lutheran_n follow_v they_o much_o a_o end_n in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o they_o prescribe_v but_o be_v that_o any_o reason_n for_o any_o change_n before_o it_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a i_o free_o profess_v i_o find_v melancthon_n the_o better_a learned_a and_o the_o more_o christian_a spirit_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o divers_a point_n differ_v from_o both_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o follow_v either_o for_o any_o reason_n but_o as_o either_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o unity_n of_o bohemia_n before_o both_o for_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n give_v they_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o and_o have_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o that_o rule_n i_o shall_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o which_o i_o blame_v in_o they_o most_o but_o where_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o luther_n and_o calvine_n wherein_o do_v they_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a they_o send_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o profession_n be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v derive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n for_o their_o church_n from_o their_o hand_n they_o take_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o own_v it_o from_o they_o in_o that_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v grant_v they_o ordination_n only_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o have_v be_v enough_o but_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o strait_a of_o necessity_n they_o choose_v twelve_o by_o lot_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o waldenses_n live_v in_o austria_n under_o bishop_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o be_v ordain_v protest_v against_o their_o weakness_n in_o go_v to_o mass_n for_o fear_n the_o protestation_n be_v admit_v and_o the_o person_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o information_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n whereupon_o they_o proceed_v but_o they_o be_v reasonable_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o proceed_v otherwise_o through_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o exigent_n which_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v and_o settle_v themselves_o upon_o a_o innocent_a presumption_n why_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o ordination_n seem_v questionable_a for_o under_o these_o bishop_n they_o have_v subsist_v from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n be_v it_o demand_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v against_o bishop_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v condemn_v those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v it_o the_o fashion_n that_o a_o man_n quit_v his_o cloak_n because_o his_o fellow_n have_v none_o or_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o renounce_v a_o good_a title_n because_o they_o can_v plead_v it_o there_o be_v a_o good_a expedient_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o refer_v thing_n to_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n let_v their_o zeal_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v count_v pardonable_a with_o god_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n a_o support_n of_o antichrist_n when_o as_o the_o papacy_n be_v visible_o raise_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n which_o it_o engross_v let_v the_o difficulty_n of_o procure_v ordination_n and_o have_v bishop_n render_v they_o excusable_a to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n against_o bishop_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n how_o can_v we_o count_v they_o ordain_v refuse_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o ordination_n they_o that_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o bohemia_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v either_o before_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o that_o of_o calvine_n for_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n against_o their_o bishop_n and_o not_o condemn_v they_o that_o seek_v all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v may_v ordain_v they_o presbyter_n but_o not_o only_o in_o this_o prime_a point_n of_o our_o difference_n but_o also_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confirmation_n and_o penance_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o divers_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o less_o consequence_n their_o profession_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o both_o luther_n and_o calvine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n though_o with_o much_o humility_n they_o tell_v the_o lutheran_n roundly_o they_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o
as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o will_v i_o not_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o improve_n they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o true_a church_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n if_o no_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n pag._n 2_o chap._n ii_o the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n what_o we_o get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichrist_n immoderate_a charge_n vain_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o both_o side_n moderate_a as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o god_n horrible_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o schism_n 8_o chap._n iii_o they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o change_n our_o present_a case_n be_v â—ot_n the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o religion_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n 15_o chap._n iu_o erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n 24_o chap._n v._o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 29_o chap._n vi_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o form_n inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disâ—â—â—ing_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pasâ—_n evidence_n the_o same_o 35_o chap._n vii_o reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 45_o chap_n viii_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v discharge_v maintain_v the_o church_n 49_o chap._n ix_o difficulty_n in_o receive_v the_o fanatic_n into_o this_o church_n how_o their_o position_n destroy_v the_o faith_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n justify_v faith_n include_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v the_o conseâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n â—erein_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n 54_o chap._n x._o why_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o socinus_n wherein_o his_o heresy_n consist_v how_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o imputation_n occasion_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v iâ—_n consideration_n of_o christ_n obedienâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o heinous_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 63_o chap._n xi_o what_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o christian_n of_o do_v more_o than_o god_n law_n require_v whether_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o new_a law_n or_o not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christian_a work_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o original_a righteousness_n signify_v what_o good_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 73_o chap._n xii_o upon_o what_o term_n that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v become_v future_a the_o difference_n between_o necessity_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a the_o difference_n between_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n and_o from_o bondage_n freedom_n from_o necessity_n always_o require_v indetermination_n not_o always_o indifference_n the_o object_n determine_v the_o will_n save_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o certainty_n of_o future_a contingency_n arise_v how_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n no_o cause_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 80_o chap._n xiii_o no_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n predestination_n to_o grace_n absolute_a how_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n in_o what_o term_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o concern_v this_o point_n 86_o chap._n fourteen_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o faith_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n their_o error_n in_o rebaptise_v for_o want_n of_o dip_v what_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o gregory_n nyssene_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n 91_o
kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatickes_n before_o god_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o dispute_n about_o be_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v religion_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n the_o answer_n have_v always_o be_v even_o where_o it_o be_v now_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v sick_a and_o be_v now_o cure_v which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o be_v clear_v of_o her_o corruption_n this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o that_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o grant_v as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a for_o it_o can_v be_v question_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n now_o which_o then_o it_o be_v though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v increase_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n all_o dispute_n of_o choice_n in_o religion_n come_v to_o trial_n upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v have_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o not_o a_o issue_n not_o to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o change_n consist_v but_o be_v we_o all_o content_a to_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o this_o issue_n it_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n be_v good_a that_o we_o do_v understand_v one_o another_o whether_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v then_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o build_v solomon_n temple_n without_o any_o noise_n if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n we_o shall_v never_o understand_v one_o another_o language_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n if_o this_o pretence_n be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n we_o be_v to_o own_o the_o separation_n for_o our_o own_o act_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n express_a command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o babylon_n there_o signify_v but_o if_o this_o plea_n be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o former_a plea_n suppose_v and_o though_o we_o can_v go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o particular_n in_o difference_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v that_o we_o contradict_v not_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o consider_v the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n amount_v to_o so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n or_o not_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o own_o supposition_n or_o not_o and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o all_o believe_v schismâ—_n if_o â—o_o â—isible_a church_n thâ—n_o no_o sin_n of_o schismâ—_n one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n upon_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n hang_v if_o any_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v i_o must_v not_o be_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v allow_v â—o_o say_v it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v be_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o those_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o be_v invisible_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v invisible_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o by_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o break_v that_o unity_n but_o only_o of_o heresy_n in_o break_v it_o upon_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o crime_n in_o break_v it_o care_n will_v be_v have_v that_o we_o ground_n not_o ourselves_o in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v render_v we_o accessary_a to_o it_o now_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o whosoever_o have_v go_v about_o or_o church_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o expect_v must_v needs_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o christian_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a christ_n a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o antichrist_n be_v both_o one_o and_o s._n john_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18_o 22._o iv_o 3._o two_o john_n 7._o signify_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o name_n but_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v false_a christ_n mat._n xxiv_o 24._o mark_v xiii_o 22._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o their_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n in_o who_o christian_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n so_o be_v he_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o antichrist_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o other_o scripture_n be_v only_o suppose_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n but_o presumption_n without_o evidence_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v then_o that_o mahomet_n be_v real_o antichrist_n though_o the_o mahometans_n expect_v no_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o take_v for_o god_n law_n and_o of_o a_o power_n found_v upon_o that_o imposture_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o their_o christ_n shall_v restore_v moses_n law_n and_o the_o power_n which_o god_n first_o found_v upon_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n antichrist_n nor_o the_o mahometans_n antichrist_n be_v idolater_n without_o root_a up_o the_o alcoran_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o win_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o who_o mahomet_n have_v to_o do_v with_o notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o idolater_n both_o i_o believe_v he_o teach_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o his_o two_o god_n the_o principle_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o new_a law_n instead_o of_o christianity_n no_o man_n that_o know_v his_o position_n can_v doubt_v and_o be_v not_o he_o antichrist_n that_o pretend_v to_o do_v what_o christ_n indeed_o have_v do_v therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n though_o the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o to_o be_v a_o ttue_n church_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o so_o much_o christianity_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o no_o christian_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n they_o that_o own_v he_o can_v be_v no_o church_n so_o this_o plea_n will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a which_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n when_o the_o separation_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v at_o present_a allege_v in_o bar_n holy_a though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a